Showing 3301-3400 of 4251
Sunan Abi Dawud 499
‘Abd Allah b. Zaid reported :
when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) ordered a bell to be made so that it might be struck to gather the people for prayer, a man carrying a bell in his hand appeared to me while I was asleep, and I said; servant of ‘abd Allah, will you sell the bell? He asked; what will you do with it? I replied; we shall use it to call the people to prayer. He said; should I not suggest you something better than that. I replied: certainly. Then he told me to say: Allah is most great, Allah is most great, Allah is most great, Allah is most great. I testify that there is no god but Allah, I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah. Come to pray, come to pray; come to salvation; come to salvation. Allah is most great, Allah is most great. I testify that there is no god but Allah. He then moved backward a few steps and said: when you utter the IQAMAH, you should say: Allah is most great, Allah is most great. I testify that there is no god but Allah, I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah. Come to prayer, come to salvation. The time for prayer has come, the time for prayer has come: Allah is most great, Allah is most great. There is no god but Allah. When the morning came, I came to the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) and informed him of what I had seen in the dream. He said: it is a genuine vision, and he then should use it to call people to prayer, for he has a louder voice than you have. So I got up along with Bilal and began to teach it to him and he used it in making the call to prayer. ‘Umar b. al-khattab (Allah be pleased with him) heard it while he was in his house and came out trailing his cloak and said: Messenger of Allah. By him who has sent you with the truth, I have also seen the kind of thing as has been shown to him. The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) said: To Allah be the praise. Abu Dawud said; Al-Zuhri narrated this tradition in a similar way from Sa’id b. al-Musayyib on the authority of ‘Abd Allah b. Zaid. In this version Ibn Ishaq narrated from al-Zuhri: Allah is most great. Allah is most great, Allah is most great, Allah is most great. Ma;mar and yunus narrated from al-Zuhri; Allah is most great, Allah is most great. They did not report it twice again.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ الطُّوسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ التَّيْمِيُّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا أَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالنَّاقُوسِ يُعْمَلُ لِيُضْرَبَ بِهِ لِلنَّاسِ لِجَمْعِ الصَّلاَةِ طَافَ بِي وَأَنَا نَائِمٌ رَجُلٌ يَحْمِلُ نَاقُوسًا فِي يَدِهِ فَقُلْتُ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ أَتَبِيعُ النَّاقُوسَ قَالَ وَمَا تَصْنَعُ بِهِ فَقُلْتُ نَدْعُو بِهِ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَفَلاَ أَدُلُّكَ عَلَى مَا هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ تَقُولُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ حَىَّ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ حَىَّ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ حَىَّ عَلَى الْفَلاَحِ حَىَّ عَلَى الْفَلاَحِ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ قَالَ ثُمَّ اسْتَأْخَرَ عَنِّي غَيْرَ بَعِيدٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ وَتَقُولُ إِذَا أَقَمْتَ الصَّلاَةَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ حَىَّ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ حَىَّ ...
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 499
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 109
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 499
Mishkat al-Masabih 2557
‘Abdallah b. ‘Umar said:
At the Farewell Pilgrimage God’s messenger put on the ihram first for the 'umra and afterwards for the hajj, and drove the sacrificial animals along with him from Dhul Hulaifa. He first raised his voice in the talbiya for the ‘umra and afterwards he did so for the hajj, and the people along with the Prophet did it first for the ‘umra and afterwards for the hajj. Some of the people had brought sacrificial animals and others had not, so when the Prophet came to Mecca he said to the people, “Those of you who have brought sacrificial animals must not treat as lawful anything which has become unlawful for you till you complete your hajj ; but those of you who have not brought sacrificial animals should go round the House and between as-Safa and al-Marwa, clip your hair, put off the ihram, and afterwards raise your voice in the talbiya for the hajj and bring sacrificial animals. Those who cannot get sacrificial animals should fast three days during the hajj and seven days when they return to their families.” He performed the circumambulation when he came to Mecca, first touching the corner (The corner of the Ka'ba containing the Black Stone), then running during three circuits and walking during four, and when he had finished his circumambulation of the House he prayed two rak'as at the Station (Maqam Ibrahim), then giving the salutation, and departing, he went to as-Safa and went seven times between as-Safa and al-Marwa. After that he did not treat anything as lawful which had become unlawful for him till he had completed his hajj, sacrificed his animals on the day of sacrifice, gone quickly and performed the circumambulation of the House, after which all that had been unlawful became lawful for him. Those people who had brought sacrificial animals did as God’s messenger did. (Bukharl and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: تَمَتَّعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ بِالْعُمْرَةِ إِلَى الْحَجِّ فَسَاقَ مَعَهُ الْهَدْيَ مِنْ ذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ وَبَدَأَ فَأَهَلَّ بِالْعُمْرَةِ ثُمَّ أَهَلَّ بِالْحَجِّ فَتَمَتَّعَ النَّاسُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِالْعُمْرَةِ إِلَى الْحَجِّ فَكَانَ مِنَ النَّاسِ مَنْ أَهْدَى وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ لَمْ يُهْدِ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَكَّةَ قَالَ لِلنَّاسِ: «مَنْ كَانَ مِنْكُمْ أَهْدَى فَإِنَّهُ لَا يَحِلُّ مِنْ شَيْءٍ حَرُمَ مِنْهُ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ حَجَّهُ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مِنْكُمْ أَهْدَى فَلْيَطُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ وَلْيُقَصِّرْ وَلْيَحْلِلْ ثُمَّ لِيُهِلَّ بِالْحَجِّ وليُهد فمنْ لم يجدْ هَديا فيلصم ثَلَاثَةَ أَيَّامٍ فِي الْحَجِّ وَسَبْعَةً إِذَا رَجَعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ» فَطَافَ حِينَ قَدِمَ مَكَّةَ وَاسْتَلَمَ الرُّكْنَ أَوَّلَ شَيْءٍ ثُمَّ خَبَّ ثَلَاثَةَ أَطْوَافٍ وَمَشَى أَرْبَعًا فَرَكَعَ حِينَ قَضَى طَوَافَهُ بِالْبَيْتِ عِنْدَ الْمَقَامِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ فَانْصَرَفَ فَأَتَى الصَّفَا فَطَافَ بِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ سَبْعَةَ أَطْوَافٍ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَحِلَّ مِنْ شَيْءٍ حَرُمَ مِنْهُ حَتَّى قَضَى حَجَّهُ وَنَحَرَ هَدْيَهُ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ وَأَفَاضَ فَطَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ ثُمَّ حَلَّ مِنْ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ حَرُمَ مِنْهُ ...
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2557
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 51
Sunan Ibn Majah 2067
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that:
Hilal bin Umayyah accused his wife in the presence of the Prophet (SAW) of (committing adultery) with Sharik bin Sahma'. The Prophet said: "Bring proof or you will feel the Hadd (punishment) on your back." Hilal bin Umayyah said: "By the One Who sent you with the truth, I am telling the truth, and Allah will send down revelation concerning my situation which will spare my back." Then the following was revealed: "And for those who accuse their wives, but have no witnesses except themselves, let the testimony of one of them be four testimonies (i.e., testifies four times) by Allah that he is one of those who speak the truth. And the fifth (testimony should be) the invoking of the curse of Allah on him if he be of those who tell a lie (against her). But it shall avert the punishment (of stoning to death) from her, it she bears witness four times by Allah, that he (her husband) is telling a lie. And the fifth (testimony) should be that the wrath of Allah be upon her if he (her husband) speaks the truth." The Prophet (SAW), turned and sent for them, and they came. Hilal bin Umayyah stood up and bore witness, and the Prophet (SAW) said: "Allah knows that one of you is lying. Will either of you repent?" Then she stood up and affirmed her innocence. On the fifth time, meaning that the wrath of Allah be upon her if he (her husband) speaks the truth, they said to her: "It will invoke the wrath of Allah." Ibn 'Abbas said: "She hesitated and backed up, until we thought that she was going to recant. Then she said: 'By Allah, I cannot dishonor my people for ever.' Then the Prophet (SAW) said: 'Wait and see. If she gives birth to a child with black eyes, fleshy buttocks and big calves, then he is the son of Sharik bin Sahma'.' And she gave birth to such a child. Then the Prophet (SAW) said: 'Had it not the matter been settled by the Book of Allah, I would have punished her severely.' "
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ حَسَّانَ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ هِلاَلَ بْنَ أُمَيَّةَ، قَذَفَ امْرَأَتَهُ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بِشَرِيكِ بْنِ سَحْمَاءَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ الْبَيِّنَةُ أَوْ حَدٌّ فِي ظَهْرِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ هِلاَلُ بْنُ أُمَيَّةَ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ إِنِّي لَصَادِقٌ وَلَيُنْزِلَنَّ اللَّهُ فِي أَمْرِي مَا يُبَرِّئُ ظَهْرِي ‏.‏ قَالَ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏وَالَّذِينَ يَرْمُونَ أَزْوَاجَهُمْ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُمْ شُهَدَاءُ إِلاَّ أَنْفُسُهُمْ‏}‏ ‏.‏ حَتَّى بَلَغَ ‏{‏وَالْخَامِسَةَ أَنَّ غَضَبَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهَا إِنْ كَانَ مِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ‏}‏ ‏.‏ فَانْصَرَفَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِمَا فَجَاءَا فَقَامَ هِلاَلُ بْنُ أُمَيَّةَ فَشَهِدَ وَالنَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّ أَحَدَكُمَا كَاذِبٌ فَهَلْ مِنْ تَائِبٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَتْ فَشَهِدَتْ فَلَمَّا كَانَ عِنْدَ الْخَامِسَةِ ‏{‏أَنَّ غَضَبَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهَا إِنْ كَانَ مِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ‏}‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لَهَا إِنَّهَا الْمُوجِبَةُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَتَلَكَّأَتْ وَنَكَصَتْ حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنَّهَا سَتَرْجِعُ فَقَالَتْ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2067
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 52
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2067
Sahih al-Bukhari 4747

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Hilal bin Umaiya accused his wife of committing illegal sexual intercourse with Sharik bin Sahma' and filed the case before the Prophet. The Prophet said (to Hilal), "Either you bring forth a proof (four witnesses) or you will receive the legal punishment (lashes) on your back." Hilal said, "O Allah's Apostle! If anyone of us saw a man over his wife, would he go to seek after witnesses?" The Prophet kept on saying, "Either you bring forth the witnesses or you will receive the legal punishment (lashes) on your back." Hilal then said, "By Him Who sent you with the Truth, I am telling the truth and Allah will reveal to you what will save my back from legal punishment." Then Gabriel came down and revealed to him:-- 'As for those who accuse their wives...' (24.6-9) The Prophet recited it till he reached: '... (her accuser) is telling the truth.' Then the Prophet left and sent for the woman, and Hilal went (and brought) her and then took the oaths (confirming the claim). The Prophet was saying, "Allah knows that one of you is a liar, so will any of you repent?" Then the woman got up and took the oaths and when she was going to take the fifth one, the people stopped her and said, "It (the fifth oath) will definitely bring Allah's curse on you (if you are guilty)." So she hesitated and recoiled (from taking the oath) so much that we thought that she would withdraw her denial. But then she said, "I will not dishonor my family all through these days," and carried on (the process of taking oaths). The Prophet then said, "Watch her; if she delivers a black-eyed child with big hips and fat shins then it is Sharik bin Sahma's child." Later she delivered a child of that description. So the Prophet said, "If the case was not settled by Allah's Law, I would punish her severely."

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ حَسَّانَ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ هِلاَلَ بْنَ أُمَيَّةَ، قَذَفَ امْرَأَتَهُ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِشَرِيكِ بْنِ سَحْمَاءَ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الْبَيِّنَةَ أَوْ حَدٌّ فِي ظَهْرِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِذَا رَأَى أَحَدُنَا عَلَى امْرَأَتِهِ رَجُلاً يَنْطَلِقُ يَلْتَمِسُ الْبَيِّنَةَ‏.‏ فَجَعَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ الْبَيِّنَةَ وَإِلاَّ حَدٌّ فِي ظَهْرِكَ ‏"‏ فَقَالَ هِلاَلٌ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ إِنِّي لَصَادِقٌ، فَلَيُنْزِلَنَّ اللَّهُ مَا يُبَرِّئُ ظَهْرِي مِنَ الْحَدِّ، فَنَزَلَ جِبْرِيلُ، وَأَنْزَلَ عَلَيْهِ ‏{‏وَالَّذِينَ يَرْمُونَ أَزْوَاجَهُمْ‏}‏ فَقَرَأَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ ‏{‏إِنْ كَانَ مِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ‏}‏ فَانْصَرَفَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهَا فَجَاءَ هِلاَلٌ، فَشَهِدَ، وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّ أَحَدَكُمَا كَاذِبٌ فَهَلْ مِنْكُمَا تَائِبٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَتْ فَشَهِدَتْ فَلَمَّا كَانَتْ عِنْدَ الْخَامِسَةِ وَقَّفُوهَا، وَقَالُوا إِنَّهَا مُوجِبَةٌ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَتَلَكَّأَتْ وَنَكَصَتْ حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنَّهَا تَرْجِعُ ثُمَّ قَالَتْ لاَ أَفْضَحُ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4747
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 269
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 271
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1691

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

During the last Hajj (Hajj-al-Wada`) of Allah's Apostle he performed `Umra and Hajj. He drove a Hadi along with him from Dhul-Hulaifa. Allah's Apostle started by assuming Ihram for `Umra and Hajj. And the people, too, performed the `Umra and Hajj along with the Prophet. Some of them brought the Hadi and drove it along with them, while the others did not. So, when the Prophet arrived at Mecca. he said to the people, "Whoever among you has driven the Hadi, should not finish his Ihram till he completes his Hajj. And whoever among you has not (driven) the Hadi with him, should perform Tawaf of the Ka`ba and the Tawaf between Safa and Marwa, then cut short his hair and finish his Ihram, and should later assume Ihram for Hajj; but he must offer a Hadi (sacrifice); and if anyone cannot afford a Hadi, he should fast for three days during the Hajj and seven days when he returns home. The Prophet performed Tawaf of the Ka`ba on his arrival (at Mecca); he touched the (Black Stone) corner first of all and then did Ramal (fast walking with moving of the shoulders) during the first three rounds round the Ka`ba, and during the last four rounds he walked. After finishing Tawaf of the Ka`ba, he offered a two rak`at prayer at Maqam Ibrahim, and after finishing the prayer he went to Safa and Marwa and performed seven rounds of Tawaf between them and did not do any deed forbidden because of Ihram, till he finished all the ceremonies of his Hajj and sacrificed his Hadi on the day of Nahr (10th day of Dhul-Hijja). He then hastened onwards (to Mecca) and performed Tawaf of the Ka`ba and then everything that was forbidden because of Ihram became permissible. Those who took and drove the Hadi with them did the same as Allah's Apostle did.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ تَمَتَّعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ بِالْعُمْرَةِ إِلَى الْحَجِّ، وَأَهْدَى فَسَاقَ مَعَهُ الْهَدْىَ مِنْ ذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ، وَبَدَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَهَلَّ بِالْعُمْرَةِ، ثُمَّ أَهَلَّ بِالْحَجِّ، فَتَمَتَّعَ النَّاسُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْعُمْرَةِ إِلَى الْحَجِّ، فَكَانَ مِنَ النَّاسِ مَنْ أَهْدَى فَسَاقَ الْهَدْىَ، وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ لَمْ يُهْدِ، فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَكَّةَ، قَالَ لِلنَّاسِ ‏ "‏ مَنْ كَانَ مِنْكُمْ أَهْدَى فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَحِلُّ لِشَىْءٍ حَرُمَ مِنْهُ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ حَجَّهُ، وَمَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مِنْكُمْ أَهْدَى فَلْيَطُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ، وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ، وَلْيُقَصِّرْ، وَلْيَحْلِلْ، ثُمَّ لِيُهِلَّ بِالْحَجِّ، فَمَنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ هَدْيًا فَلْيَصُمْ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ فِي الْحَجِّ وَسَبْعَةً إِذَا رَجَعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَطَافَ حِينَ قَدِمَ مَكَّةَ، وَاسْتَلَمَ الرُّكْنَ أَوَّلَ شَىْءٍ، ثُمَّ خَبَّ ثَلاَثَةَ أَطْوَافٍ، وَمَشَى أَرْبَعًا، فَرَكَعَ حِينَ قَضَى طَوَافَهُ بِالْبَيْتِ عِنْدَ الْمَقَامِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ، فَانْصَرَفَ فَأَتَى الصَّفَا فَطَافَ بِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ سَبْعَةَ أَطْوَافٍ، ثُمَّ لَمْ يَحْلِلْ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1691
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 170
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 750
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2405, 2406

Narrated Jabir:

When `Abdullah (my father) died, he left behind children and debts. I asked the lenders to put down some of his debt, but they refused, so I went to the Prophet to intercede with them, yet they refused. The Prophet said (to me), "Classify your dates into their different kinds: 'Adha bin Zaid, Lean and 'Ajwa, each kind alone and call all the creditors and wait till I come to you." I did so and the Prophet came and sat beside the dates and started measuring to each his due till he paid them fully, and the amount of dates remained as it was before, as if he had not touched them. (On another occasion) I took part in one of Ghazawat among with the Prophet and I was riding one of our camels. The camel got tired and was lagging behind the others. The Prophet hit it on its back. He said, "Sell it to me, and you have the right to ride it till Medina.'' When we approached Medina, I took the permission from the Prophet to go to my house, saying, "O Allah's Apostle! I have newly married." The Prophet asked, "Have you married a virgin or a matron (a widow or divorcee)?" I said, "I have married a matron, as `Abdullah (my father) died and left behind daughters small in their ages, so I married a matron who may teach them and bring them up with good manners." The Prophet then said (to me), "Go to your family." When I went there and told my maternal uncle about the selling of the camel, he admonished me for it. On that I told him about its slowness and exhaustion and about what the Prophet had done to the camel and his hitting it. When the Prophet arrived, I went to him with the camel in the morning and he gave me its price, the camel itself, and my share from the war booty as he gave the other people.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ مُغِيرَةَ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ أُصِيبَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَتَرَكَ عِيَالاً وَدَيْنًا، فَطَلَبْتُ إِلَى أَصْحَابِ الدَّيْنِ أَنْ يَضَعُوا بَعْضًا مِنْ دَيْنِهِ فَأَبَوْا، فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاسْتَشْفَعْتُ بِهِ عَلَيْهِمْ فَأَبَوْا، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ صَنِّفْ تَمْرَكَ كُلَّ شَىْءٍ مِنْهُ عَلَى حِدَتِهِ، عِذْقَ ابْنِ زَيْدٍ عَلَى حِدَةٍ، وَاللِّينَ عَلَى حِدَةٍ، وَالْعَجْوَةَ عَلَى حِدَةٍ، ثُمَّ أَحْضِرْهُمْ حَتَّى آتِيَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَفَعَلْتُ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَعَدَ عَلَيْهِ، وَكَالَ لِكُلِّ رَجُلٍ حَتَّى اسْتَوْفَى، وَبَقِيَ التَّمْرُ كَمَا هُوَ كَأَنَّهُ لَمْ يُمَسَّ‏.‏ وَغَزَوْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى نَاضِحٍ لَنَا، فَأَزْحَفَ الْجَمَلُ فَتَخَلَّفَ عَلَىَّ فَوَكَزَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ خَلْفِهِ، قَالَ ‏"‏ بِعْنِيهِ وَلَكَ ظَهْرُهُ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا دَنَوْنَا اسْتَأْذَنْتُ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي حَدِيثُ عَهْدٍ بِعُرْسٍ‏.‏ قَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَمَا تَزَوَّجْتَ بِكْرًا أَمْ ثَيِّبًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ ثَيِّبًا، أُصِيبَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَتَرَكَ جَوَارِيَ صِغَارًا، فَتَزَوَّجْتُ ثَيِّبًا تُعَلِّمُهُنَّ وَتُؤَدِّبُهُنَّ، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ائْتِ أَهْلَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَدِمْتُ فَأَخْبَرْتُ خَالِي بِبَيْعِ الْجَمَلِ فَلاَمَنِي، فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِإِعْيَاءِ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2405, 2406
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 21
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 589
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4302

Narrated `Amr bin Salama:

We were at a place which was a thoroughfare for the people, and the caravans used to pass by us and we would ask them, "What is wrong with the people? What is wrong with the people? Who is that man?. They would say, "That man claims that Allah has sent him (as an Apostle), that he has been divinely inspired, that Allah has revealed to him such-and-such." I used to memorize that (Divine) Talk, and feel as if it was inculcated in my chest (i.e. mind) And the 'Arabs (other than Quraish) delayed their conversion to Islam till the Conquest (of Mecca). They used to say." "Leave him (i.e. Muhammad) and his people Quraish: if he overpowers them then he is a true Prophet. So, when Mecca was conquered, then every tribe rushed to embrace Islam, and my father hurried to embrace Islam before (the other members of) my tribe. When my father returned (from the Prophet) to his tribe, he said, "By Allah, I have come to you from the Prophet for sure!" The Prophet afterwards said to them, 'Offer such-and-such prayer at such-and-such time, and when the time for the prayer becomes due, then one of you should pronounce the Adhan (for the prayer), and let the one amongst you who knows Qur'an most should, lead the prayer." So they looked for such a person and found none who knew more Qur'an than I because of the Qur'anic material which I used to learn from the caravans. They therefore made me their Imam ((to lead the prayer) and at that time I was a boy of six or seven years, wearing a Burda (i.e. a black square garment) proved to be very short for me (and my body became partly naked). A lady from the tribe said, "Won't you cover the anus of your reciter for us?" So they bought (a piece of cloth) and made a shirt for me. I had never been so happy with anything before as I was with that shirt.

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَلِمَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي أَبُو قِلاَبَةَ أَلاَ تَلْقَاهُ فَتَسْأَلَهُ، قَالَ فَلَقِيتُهُ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ كُنَّا بِمَاءٍ مَمَرَّ النَّاسِ، وَكَانَ يَمُرُّ بِنَا الرُّكْبَانُ فَنَسْأَلُهُمْ مَا لِلنَّاسِ مَا لِلنَّاسِ مَا هَذَا الرَّجُلُ فَيَقُولُونَ يَزْعُمُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ أَرْسَلَهُ أَوْحَى إِلَيْهِ، أَوْ أَوْحَى اللَّهُ بِكَذَا‏.‏ فَكُنْتُ أَحْفَظُ ذَلِكَ الْكَلاَمَ، وَكَأَنَّمَا يُغْرَى فِي صَدْرِي، وَكَانَتِ الْعَرَبُ تَلَوَّمُ بِإِسْلاَمِهِمِ الْفَتْحَ، فَيَقُولُونَ اتْرُكُوهُ وَقَوْمَهُ، فَإِنَّهُ إِنْ ظَهَرَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَهْوَ نَبِيٌّ صَادِقٌ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا كَانَتْ وَقْعَةُ أَهْلِ الْفَتْحِ بَادَرَ كُلُّ قَوْمٍ بِإِسْلاَمِهِمْ، وَبَدَرَ أَبِي قَوْمِي بِإِسْلاَمِهِمْ، فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ قَالَ جِئْتُكُمْ وَاللَّهِ مِنْ عِنْدِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَقًّا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ صَلُّوا صَلاَةَ كَذَا فِي حِينِ كَذَا، وَصَلُّوا كَذَا فِي حِينِ كَذَا، فَإِذَا حَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ، فَلْيُؤَذِّنْ أَحَدُكُمْ، وَلْيَؤُمَّكُمْ أَكْثَرُكُمْ قُرْآنًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَنَظَرُوا فَلَمْ يَكُنْ أَحَدٌ أَكْثَرَ قُرْآنًا مِنِّي، لِمَا كُنْتُ أَتَلَقَّى مِنَ الرُّكْبَانِ، فَقَدَّمُونِي بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ، وَأَنَا ابْنُ سِتٍّ أَوْ سَبْعِ، سِنِينَ وَكَانَتْ عَلَىَّ بُرْدَةٌ، كُنْتُ إِذَا سَجَدْتُ تَقَلَّصَتْ عَنِّي، ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4302
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 335
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 595
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5191

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

I had been eager to ask `Umar bin Al-Khattab about the two ladies from among the wives of the Prophet regarding whom Allah said 'If you two (wives of the Prophet namely Aisha and Hafsa) turn in repentance to Allah, your hearts are indeed so inclined (to oppose what the Prophet likes). (66.4) till `Umar performed the Hajj and I too, performed the Hajj along with him. (On the way) `Umar went aside to answer the call of nature, and I also went aside along with him carrying a tumbler full of water, and when `Umar had finished answering the call of nature, I poured water over his hands and he performed the ablution. Then I said to him, "O chief of the Believers! Who were the two ladies from among the wives of the Prophet regarding whom Allah said: 'If you two (wives of the Prophet) turn in repentance to Allah your hearts are indeed so inclined (to oppose what the Prophet likes)?" (66.4) He said, "I am astonished at your question, O Ibn `Abbas. They were `Aisha and Hafsa." Then `Umar went on narrating the Hadith and said, "I and an Ansari neighbor of mine from Bani Umaiyya bin Zaid who used to live in `Awali-al-Medina, used to visit the Prophet in turn. He used to go one day and I another day. When I went, I would bring him the news of what had happened that day regarding the Divine Inspiration and other things, and when he went, he used to do the same for me. We, the people of Quraish used to have the upper hand over our wives, but when we came to the Ansar, we found that their women had the upper hand over their men, so our women also started learning the ways of the Ansari women. I shouted at my wife and she retorted against me and I disliked that she should answer me back. She said to me, 'Why are you so surprised at my answering you back? By Allah, the wives of the Prophet answer him back and some of them may leave (does not speak to) him throughout the day till the night.' The (talk) scared me and I said to her, 'Whoever has done so will be ruined!' Then I proceeded after dressing myself, and entered upon Hafsa and said to her, 'Does anyone of you keep the Prophet angry till night?' She said, 'Yes.' I said, 'You are a ruined losing person! Don't you fear that Allah may get angry for the anger of Allah's Apostle and thus you will be ruined? So do not ask more from the Prophet and do not answer him back and do not give up talking to him. Ask me whatever you need and do not be tempted to imitate your neighbor (i.e., `Aisha) in her manners for she is more charming than you and more beloved to the Prophet ." `Umar added,"At that time a talk was circulating among us that (the tribe of) Ghassan were preparing their horses to invade us. My Ansari companion, on the day of his turn, went (to the town) and returned to us at night and knocked at my door violently and asked if I was there. I became horrified and came out to him. He said, 'Today a great thing has happened.' I asked, 'What is it? Have (the people of) Ghassan come?' He said, 'No, but (What has happened) is greater and more horrifying than that: Allah's Apostle; has divorced his wives. `Umar added, "The Prophet kept away from his wives and I said "Hafsa is a ruined loser.' I had already thought that most probably this (divorce) would happen in the near future. So I dressed myself and offered the morning prayer with the Prophet and then the Prophet; entered an upper room and stayed there in seclusion. I entered upon Hafsa and saw her weeping. I asked, 'What makes you weep? Did I not warn you about that? Did the Prophet divorce you all?' She said, 'I do not know. There he is retired alone in the upper room.' I came out and sat near the pulpit and saw a group of people sitting around it and some of them were weeping. I sat with them for a while but could not endure the situation, so I went to the upper room where the Prophet; was and said to a black slave of his, 'Will you get the permission (of the Prophet ) for `Umar (to enter)?' The slave went in, talked to the Prophet about it and then returned saying, 'I have spoken to the Prophet and mentioned you but he kept quiet.' Then I returned and sat with the group of people sitting near the pulpit. but I could not bear the situation and once again I said to the slave, 'Will you get the permission for `Umar?' He went in and returned saying, 'I mentioned you to him but he kept quiet.' So I returned again and sat with the group of people sitting near the pulpit, but I could not bear the situation, and so I went to the slave and said, 'Will you get the permission for `Umar?' He went in and returned to me saying, 'I mentioned you to him but he kept quiet.' When I was leaving, behold! The slave called me, saying, 'The Prophet has given you permission.' Then I entered upon Allah's Apostle and saw him Lying on a bed made of stalks of date palm leaves and there was no bedding between it and him. The stalks left marks on his side and he was leaning on a leather pillow stuffed with date-palm fires. I greeted him and while still standing I said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Have you divorced your wives?' He looked at me and said, 'No.' I said, 'Allah Akbar!' And then, while still standing, I said chatting, 'Will you heed what I say, O Allah's Apostle? We, the people of Quraish used to have power over our women, but when we arrived at Medina we found that the men (here) were overpowered by their women.' The Prophet smiled and then I said to him, 'Will you heed what I say, O Allah's Apostle? I entered upon Hafsa and said to her, "Do not be tempted to imitate your companion (`Aisha), for she is more charming than you and more beloved to the Prophet.' " The Prophet smiled for a second time. When I saw him smiling, I sat down. Then I looked around his house, and by Allah, I could not see anything of importance in his house except three hides, so I said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Invoke Allah to make your followers rich, for the Persians and the Romans have been made prosperous and they have been given (the pleasures of the world), although they do not worship Allah.' Thereupon the Prophet sat up as he was reclining. and said, 'Are you of such an opinion, O the son of Al-Khattab? These are the people who have received the rewards for their good deeds in this world.' I said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Ask Allah to forgive me.' Then the Prophet kept away from his wives for twenty-nine days because of the story which Hafsa had disclosed to `Aisha. The Prophet had said, 'I will not enter upon them (my wives) for one month,' because of his anger towards them, when Allah had admonished him. So, when twenty nine days had passed, the Prophet first entered upon `Aisha. `Aisha said to him, 'O Allah's Apostle! You had sworn that you would not enter upon us for one month, but now only twenty-nine days have passed, for I have been counting them one by one.' The Prophet said, 'The (present) month is of twenty nine days.' `Aisha added, 'Then Allah revealed the Verses of the option. (2) And out of all his-wives he asked me first, and I chose him.' Then he gave option to his other wives and they said what `Aisha had said . " (1) The Prophet, ' had decided to abstain from eating a certain kind of food because of a certain event, so Allah blamed him for doing so. Some of his wives were the cause of him taking that decision, therefore he deserted them for one month. See Qur'an: (66.4)

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَوْرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ لَمْ أَزَلْ حَرِيصًا أَنْ أَسْأَلَ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ عَنِ الْمَرْأَتَيْنِ مِنْ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اللَّتَيْنِ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏إِنْ تَتُوبَا إِلَى اللَّهِ فَقَدْ صَغَتْ قُلُوبُكُمَا‏}‏ حَتَّى حَجَّ وَحَجَجْتُ مَعَهُ، وَعَدَلَ وَعَدَلْتُ مَعَهُ بِإِدَاوَةٍ، فَتَبَرَّزَ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَسَكَبْتُ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ مِنْهَا فَتَوَضَّأَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مَنِ الْمَرْأَتَانِ مِنْ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اللَّتَانِ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏إِنْ تَتُوبَا إِلَى اللَّهِ فَقَدْ صَغَتْ قُلُوبُكُمَا‏}‏ قَالَ وَاعَجَبًا لَكَ يَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، هُمَا عَائِشَةُ وَحَفْصَةُ‏.‏ ثُمَّ اسْتَقْبَلَ عُمَرُ الْحَدِيثَ يَسُوقُهُ قَالَ كُنْتُ أَنَا وَجَارٌ لِي مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فِي بَنِي أُمَيَّةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، وَهُمْ مِنْ عَوَالِي الْمَدِينَةِ، وَكُنَّا نَتَنَاوَبُ النُّزُولَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَنْزِلُ يَوْمًا وَأَنْزِلُ يَوْمًا، فَإِذَا نَزَلْتُ جِئْتُهُ بِمَا حَدَثَ مِنْ خَبَرِ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ مِنَ الْوَحْىِ أَوْ غَيْرِهِ، وَإِذَا نَزَلَ فَعَلَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، وَكُنَّا ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5191
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 125
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 119
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2174

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

AbuNadrah reported: An old man of Tufawah said to me: I was a guest of AbuHurayrah at Medina. I did not find any one of the companions of the Prophet (saws) more devoted to worship and more hospitable than AbuHurayrah.

One day I was with him when he was sitting on his bed. He had a purse which contained pebbles or kernels. A black slave-girl of his was sitting below. Counting them he was glorifying Allah. When the pebbles or the kernels in the purse were finished, she gathered them and put them again in the purse, and gave it to him. He said: Should I not tell you about me and about the Messenger of Allah (saws)?

I said: Yes. He said: Once when I was laid up with fever in the mosque, the Messenger of Allah (saws) came and entered the mosque, and said: Who saw the youth of ad-Daws. He said this three times.

A man said: Messenger of Allah, there he is, laid up with fever on one side of the mosque. He moved, walking forward till he reached me. He placed his hand on me. He had a kind talk with me, and I rose. He then began to walk till he reached the place where he used to offer his prayer. He paid his attention to the people. There were two rows of men and one row of women, or two rows of women and one row of men (the narrator is doubtful).

He then said: If Satan makes me forget anything during the prayer, the men should glorify Allah, and the women should clap their hands. The Messenger of Allah (saws) then prayed and he did not forget anything during the prayer.

He said: Be seated in your places, be seated in your places. The narrator, Musa, added the word "here". He then praised Allah and exalted Him, and said: Now to our topic.

The agreed version begins: He then said: Is there any man among you who approaches his wife, closes the door, covers himself with a curtain, and he is concealed with the curtain of Allah?

They replied: Yes. He said: later he sits and says: I did so-and-so; I did so-and-so. The people kept silence. He then turned to the women and said (to them): Is there any woman among you who narrates it? They kept silence. Then a girl fell on one of her knees. The narrator, Mu'ammil, said in his version: a buxom girl. She raised her head before the Messenger of Allah (saws) so that he could see her and listen to her.

She said: Messenger of Allah, they (the men) describe the secrets (of intercourse) and they (the women) also describe the secrets (of intercourse) to the people.

He said: Do you know what the similitude is? He said: The likeness of this act is the likeness of a female Satan who meets the male Satan on the roadside; he fulfils his desire with her while the people are looking at him. Beware! The perfume of men is that whose smell becomes visible and its colour does not appear. Beware! The perfume of women is that whose colour becomes visible and whose smell is not obvious.

AbuDawud said: From here I remembered this tradition from Mu'ammil and Musa: Beware! No man should lie with another man, no woman should lie with another woman except with one's child or father. He also mentioned a third which I have forgotten. This has been mentioned in the version of Musaddad, but I do not remember it as precisely as I like.

The narrator, Musa, said: Hammad narrated this tradition from al-Jarir from AbuNadrah from at-Tufawi.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الْجُرَيْرِيُّ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُؤَمَّلٌ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، كُلُّهُمْ عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي شَيْخٌ، مِنْ طُفَاوَةَ قَالَ تَثَوَّيْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَلَمْ أَرَ رَجُلاً مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَشَدَّ تَشْمِيرًا وَلاَ أَقْوَمَ عَلَى ضَيْفٍ مِنْهُ فَبَيْنَمَا أَنَا عِنْدَهُ يَوْمًا وَهُوَ عَلَى سَرِيرٍ لَهُ وَمَعَهُ كِيسٌ فِيهِ حَصًى أَوْ نَوًى - وَأَسْفَلُ مِنْهُ جَارِيَةٌ لَهُ سَوْدَاءُ - وَهُوَ يُسَبِّحُ بِهَا حَتَّى إِذَا أَنْفَدَ مَا فِي الْكِيسِ أَلْقَاهُ إِلَيْهَا فَجَمَعَتْهُ فَأَعَادَتْهُ فِي الْكِيسِ فَدَفَعَتْهُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ أَلاَ أُحَدِّثُكَ عَنِّي وَعَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ قُلْتُ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ بَيْنَا أَنَا أُوعَكُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ إِذْ جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ أَحَسَّ الْفَتَى الدَّوْسِيَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هُوَ ذَا يُوعَكُ فِي جَانِبِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَأَقْبَلَ يَمْشِي حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَىَّ فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَىَّ فَقَالَ لِي مَعْرُوفًا فَنَهَضْتُ فَانْطَلَقَ يَمْشِي حَتَّى أَتَى مَقَامَهُ الَّذِي يُصَلِّي فِيهِ فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَمَعَهُ صَفَّانِ مِنْ رِجَالٍ وَصَفٌّ مِنْ نِسَاءٍ أَوْ صَفَّانِ مِنْ ...
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2174
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 129
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 2169
Sunan Abi Dawud 2196

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:

Abd Yazid, the father of Rukanah and his brothers, divorced Umm Rukanah and married a woman of the tribe of Muzaynah. She went to the Prophet (saws) and said: He is of no use to me except that he is as useful to me as a hair; and she took a hair from her head. So separate me from him. The Prophet (saws) became furious. He called on Rukanah and his brothers. He then said to those who were sitting beside him. Do you see so-and-so who resembles Abdu Yazid in respect of so-and-so; and so-and-so who resembles him in respect of so-and-so? They replied: Yes. The Prophet (saws) said to Abdu Yazid: Divorce her. Then he did so. He said: Take your wife, the mother of Rukanah and his brothers, back in marriage. He said: I have divorced her by three pronouncements, Messenger of Allah. He said: I know: take her back. He then recited the verse: "O Prophet, when you divorce women, divorce them at their appointed periods."

Abu Dawud said: The tradition narrated by Nafi' b. 'Ujair and 'Abd Allah b. Yazid b. Rukanah from his father on the authority of his grandfather reads: Rukanah divorced his wife absolutely (i.e. irrevocable divorce). The Prophet (saws) restored her to him. This version is sounder (than other versions), for they (i.e. these narrators) are the children of his man, and the members of the family are more aware of his case. Rukanah divorced his wife absolutely (i.e. three divorces in one pronouncement) and the Prophet (saws) made it a single divorce.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي بَعْضُ بَنِي أَبِي رَافِعٍ، مَوْلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ طَلَّقَ عَبْدُ يَزِيدَ - أَبُو رُكَانَةَ وَإِخْوَتِهِ - أُمَّ رُكَانَةَ وَنَكَحَ امْرَأَةً مِنْ مُزَيْنَةَ فَجَاءَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ مَا يُغْنِي عَنِّي إِلاَّ كَمَا تُغْنِي هَذِهِ الشَّعْرَةُ ‏.‏ لِشَعْرَةٍ أَخَذَتْهَا مِنْ رَأْسِهَا فَفَرِّقْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ فَأَخَذَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَمِيَّةٌ فَدَعَا بِرُكَانَةَ وَإِخْوَتِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِجُلَسَائِهِ ‏"‏ أَتَرَوْنَ فُلاَنًا يُشْبِهُ مِنْهُ كَذَا وَكَذَا مِنْ عَبْدِ يَزِيدَ وَفُلاَنًا يُشْبِهُ مِنْهُ - كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِعَبْدِ يَزِيدَ ‏"‏ طَلِّقْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَفَعَلَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ رَاجِعِ امْرَأَتَكَ أُمَّ رُكَانَةَ وَإِخْوَتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنِّي طَلَّقْتُهَا ثَلاَثًا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ قَدْ عَلِمْتُ رَاجِعْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَتَلاَ ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ إِذَا طَلَّقْتُمُ النِّسَاءَ فَطَلِّقُوهُنَّ لِعِدَّتِهِنَّ ‏}‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَحَدِيثُ نَافِعِ بْنِ عُجَيْرٍ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ رُكَانَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ أَنَّ رُكَانَةَ ...
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2196
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 22
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2191
Mishkat al-Masabih 5397
Abu Dharr said:
One day I was riding behind God's messenger on a donkey, and when we had got beyond the houses of Medina he asked, "How will you do, Abu Dharr, when there is famine in Medina and you get up from your bed but do not reach your mosque before being overcome by hunger?" When I replied that God and His messenger knew best, he said, "Restrain yourself, Abu Dharr." He then asked, "How will you do, Abu Dharr, when there will be death in Medina and a house[1] will reach the value of a slave so that a grave will be sold for a slave?" When I replied that God and His messenger knew best he said, "You must show endurance, Abu Dharr." He then asked, "How will you do, Abu Dharr, when there is slaughter in Medina and. Ahjar az Zait[2] will be covered with blood?" When I replied that God and His messenger knew best he said, "You must go to those who are like-minded with you." I asked whether I should arm myself and replied, "You would then associate yourself with the people." So I asked God's messenger how I should act and he replied, "If you are afraid the gleam of the sword may dazzle you put the end of your garment over your face in order that [the one who kills you may bear the punishment of your sin and his." Used figuratively for a grave, the meaning being made more explicit in the words which follow. Ahjar Az-Zait, an area outside of Al Madinah. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَن أبي ذَر قَالَ: كُنْتُ رَدِيفًا خَلْفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمًا علىحمار فَلَمَّا جَاوَزْنَا بُيُوتَ الْمَدِينَةِ قَالَ: «كَيْفَ بِكَ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ إِذَا كَانَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ جُوعٌ تَقُومُ عَنْ فِرَاشِكَ وَلَا تَبْلُغُ مَسْجِدَكَ حَتَّى يُجْهِدَكَ الْجُوعُ؟» قَالَ: قُلْتُ: اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ. قَالَ: «تَعَفَّفْ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ» . قَالَ: «كَيْفَ بِكَ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ إِذَا كَانَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ مَوْتٌ يَبْلُغُ الْبَيْتَ الْعَبْدُ حَتَّى إِنَّهُ يُبَاعُ الْقَبْرُ بِالْعَبْدِ؟» . قَالَ: قُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ. قَالَ: «تَصْبِرُ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ» . قَالَ: «كَيْفَ بِكَ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ إِذَا كَانَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ قَتْلٌ تَغْمُرُ الدِّمَاءُ أَحْجَارَ الزَّيْتِ؟» قَالَ: قُلْتُ: اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ. قَالَ: «تَأْتِي مَنْ أَنْتَ مِنْهُ» . قَالَ: قُلْتُ: وَأَلْبَسُ السِّلَاحَ؟ قَالَ: «شَارَكْتَ الْقَوْمَ إِذًا» . قُلْتُ: فَكَيْفَ أَصْنَعُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ: «إِنْ خَشِيتَ أَنْ يَبْهَرَكَ شُعَاعُ السَّيْفِ فَأَلْقِ نَاحِيَةَ ثَوْبِكَ عَلَى وَجْهِكَ لِيَبُوءَ بإِثمك وإِثمه» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5397
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 19
Narrated 'Aishah (RA):
Barirah came to her and said, "I had arranged to buy my freedom for nine Uqiya; one Uqiyah to be paid annually, so help me." 'Aishah (RA) replied, "If your people are pleased that I should pay (the amount) to them, and I shall have the right to inherit from you, I shall do so." Barira went to her people and told them about it, but they refused the offer. When she came back Allah's Messenger (SAW) was sitting (in the house). She said, "I offered that to them, but they insisted that the right to inherit from me should be theirs." The Prophet (SAW) heard that and 'Aishah (RA) told him about it. So, he said to 'Aishah (RA), "Take her and stipulate that the right to inherit from her will be yours, for the right of inheritance from her will be yours, for the right of inheritance belongs only to the one who has set a slave free." 'Aishah (RA) did so. Allah's Messenger (SAW) then stood up among the people to address them. So, after praising and extolling Allah, he said, "To proceed; what is the matter with some men who make conditions which are not in the Book of Allah, the Might, the Majestic? Any condition which is not in Allah's Book is invalid. Even if there are a hundred conditions, Allah's Decision is more valid and Allah's Condition is more binding. The right of inheritance belongs only to the one who has set a slave free." [Agreed upon and the wording is al-Bukhari's]. Muslim has: "Buy her, set her free and make the stipulation that the right to inherit from her will be yours."
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ ‏-رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهَا‏- قَالَتْ: { جَاءَتْنِي بَرِيرَةُ, فَقَالَتْ: كَاتَبْتُ أَهْلِي عَلَى تِسْعٍ أُوَاقٍ, فِي كُلِّ عَامٍ أُوقِيَّةٌ, فَأَعِينِينِي.‏ فَقُلْتُ: إِنْ أَحَبَّ أَهْلُكِ أَنْ أَعُدَّهَا لَهُمْ وَيَكُونَ وَلَاؤُكِ لِي فَعَلْتُ, فَذَهَبَتْ بَرِيرَةُ إِلَى أَهْلِهَا.‏ فَقَالَتْ لَهُمْ; فَأَبَوْا عَلَيْهَا, فَجَاءَتْ مِنْ عِنْدِهِمْ, وَرَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-جَالِسٌ.‏ فَقَالَتْ: إِنِّي قَدْ عَرَضْتُ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَأَبَوْا إِلَّا أَنْ يَكُونَ اَلْوَلَاءُ لَهُمْ, فَسَمِعَ اَلنَّبِيُّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فَأَخْبَرَتْ عَائِشَةُ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-.‏ فَقَالَ: خُذِيهَا وَاشْتَرِطِي لَهُمُ اَلْوَلَاءَ, فَإِنَّمَا اَلْوَلَاءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ فَفَعَلَتْ عَائِشَةُ, ثُمَّ قَامَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فِي اَلنَّاسِ [ خَطِيباً ], فَحَمِدَ اَللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ: " أَمَّا بَعْدُ, مَا بَالُ رِجَالٍ يَشْتَرِطُونَ شُرُوطاً لَيْسَتْ فِي كِتَابِ اَللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مَا كَانَ مِنْ شَرْطٍ لَيْسَ فِي كِتَابِ اَللَّهِ فَهُوَ بَاطِلٌ, وَإِنْ كَانَ مِائَةَ شَرْطٍ, قَضَاءُ اَللَّهِ أَحَقُّ, وَشَرْطُ اَللَّهِ أَوْثَقُ, وَإِنَّمَا اَلْوَلَاءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ " } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ, وَاللَّفْظُ لِلْبُخَارِيِّ 1‏ .‏ وَعِنْدَ مُسْلِمٍ فَقَالَ: { اِشْتَرِيهَا وَأَعْتِقِيهَا وَاشْتَرِطِي لَهُمُ اَلْوَلَاءَ }
Sunnah.com reference : Book 7, Hadith 12
English translation : Book 7, Hadith 793
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 790
Sunan Ibn Majah 3846
It was narrated from 'Aishah that :
the Messenger of Allah (saas) taught her this supplication: "Allahumma inni as'aluka minal-khayri kullihi, 'ajilihi wa ajilihi, ma 'alimtu minhu wa ma la a'lam. Wa a'udhu bika minash-sharri kullihi, 'ajilihi wa ajilihi, ma 'alimtu minhu wa ma la a'lam. Allahumma inni as'aluka min khayri ma sa'alaka 'abduka wa nabiyyuka, wa a'udhu bika min sharri ma 'adha bihi 'abduka wa nabiyyuka. Allahumma inni as'alukal-jannatah wa ma qarrab ilayha min qawlin aw 'amalin, wa a'udhu bika minan-nari wa ma qarraba ilayha min qawlin aw 'amalin, wa as'aluka an taj'al kulla qada'in qadaytahuli khayran (O Allah, I ask You for all that is good, in this world and in the Hereafter, what I know and what I do not know. O Allah, I seek refuge with You from all evil, in this world and in the Hereafter, what I know and what I do not know. O Allah, I ask You for the good that Your slave and Prophet has asked You for, and I seek refuge with You from the evil from which Your slave and Prophet sought refuge. O Allah, I ask You for Paradise and for that which brings one closer to it, in word and deed, and I seek refuge in You from Hell and from that which brings one closer to it, in word and deed. And I ask You to make every decree that You decree concerning me good)."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، أَخْبَرَنِي جَبْرُ بْنُ حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ كُلْثُومٍ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ عَلَّمَهَا هَذَا الدُّعَاءَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ كُلِّهِ عَاجِلِهِ وَآجِلِهِ مَا عَلِمْتُ مِنْهُ وَمَا لَمْ أَعْلَمْ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الشَّرِّ كُلِّهِ عَاجِلِهِ وَآجِلِهِ مَا عَلِمْتُ مِنْهُ وَمَا لَمْ أَعْلَمْ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ خَيْرِ مَا سَأَلَكَ عَبْدُكَ وَنَبِيُّكَ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا عَاذَ بِهِ عَبْدُكَ وَنَبِيُّكَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْجَنَّةَ وَمَا قَرَّبَ إِلَيْهَا مِنْ قَوْلٍ أَوْ عَمَلٍ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ النَّارِ وَمَا قَرَّبَ إِلَيْهَا مِنْ قَوْلٍ أَوْ عَمَلٍ وَأَسْأَلُكَ أَنْ تَجْعَلَ كُلَّ قَضَاءٍ قَضَيْتَهُ لِي خَيْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3846
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3846
Sunan Ibn Majah 2732
It was narrated from ‘Amr bin Shu’aib, from his father, that his grandfather said:
“Rabab bin Hudhaifah (bin Sa’eed) bin Sahm married Umm Wa’il bint Ma’mar Al-Jumahiyyah, and she bore him three sons. Their mother died and her sons inherited her houses and the Wala’ of her freed slaves. ‘Amr bin ‘As took them out to Sham, and they died of the plague of ‘Amwas. ‘Amr inherited from them, and he was their ‘Asabah.* When ‘Amr came back, Banu Ma’mar came to him and they referred their dispute with him concerning the Wala’ of their sister to ‘Umar. ‘Umar said: ‘I will judge between you according to what I heard from the Messenger of Allah (saw). I heard him say: “What the son or father acquires goes to his. ‘Asabah, no matter who they are.’” So he ruled in our favour and wrote a document to that effect, in which was the testimony of ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Awf, Zaid bin Thabit and someone else. Then when ‘Abdul-Malik bin Marwan was appointed caliph, a freed slave of hers (Umm Wa’il’s) died, leaving behind two thousand Dinar. I heard that that ruling had been changed, so they referred the dispute to Hisham bin Isma’il. We referred the matter to ‘Abdul-Malik, and brought him the document of ‘Umar. He said: ‘I thought that this was a ruling concerning which there was no doubt. I never thought that the people of Al-Madinah would reach such a state that they would doubt this ruling. So he ruled in our favour, and it remained like that afterwards.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ الْمُعَلِّمُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ تَزَوَّجَ رِئَابُ بْنُ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ سُعَيْدِ بْنِ سَهْمٍ أُمَّ وَائِلٍ بِنْتَ مَعْمَرٍ الْجُمَحِيَّةَ فَوَلَدَتْ لَهُ ثَلاَثَةً فَتُوُفِّيَتْ أُمُّهُمْ فَوَرِثَهَا بَنُوهَا رِبَاعًا وَوَلاَءَ مَوَالِيهَا فَخَرَجَ بِهِمْ عَمْرُو بْنُ الْعَاصِ مَعَهُ إِلَى الشَّامِ فَمَاتُوا فِي طَاعُونِ عَمْوَاسَ فَوَرِثَهُمْ عَمْرٌو وَكَانَ عَصَبَتَهُمْ فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ عَمْرُو بْنُ الْعَاصِ جَاءَ بَنُو مَعْمَرٍ يُخَاصِمُونَهُ فِي وَلاَءِ أُخْتِهِمْ إِلَى عُمَرَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ أَقْضِي بَيْنَكُمْ بِمَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَا أَحْرَزَ الْوَلَدُ أَوِ الْوَالِدُ فَهُوَ لِعَصَبَتِهِ مَنْ كَانَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَضَى لَنَا بِهِ وَكَتَبَ لَنَا بِهِ كِتَابًا فِيهِ شَهَادَةُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ وَزَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ وَآخَرَ حَتَّى إِذَا اسْتُخْلِفَ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ مَرْوَانَ تُوُفِّيَ مَوْلًى لَهَا وَتَرَكَ أَلْفَىْ دِينَارٍ فَبَلَغَنِي أَنَّ ذَلِكَ الْقَضَاءَ قَدْ غُيِّرَ فَخَاصَمُوهُ إِلَى هِشَامِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ فَرَفَعَنَا إِلَى عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ فَأَتَيْنَاهُ بِكِتَابِ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ إِنْ كُنْتُ لأَرَى أَنَّ هَذَا مِنَ الْقَضَاءِ الَّذِي لاَ يُشَكُّ فِيهِ وَمَا كُنْتُ أَرَى أَنَّ أَمْرَ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2732
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 14
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2732
Riyad as-Salihin 420
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Allah has divided mercy into one hundred parts; and He retained with Him ninety-nine parts, and sent down to earth one part. Through this one part creatures deal with one another with compassion, so much so that an animal lifts its hoof over its young lest it should hurt it".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim]

Another narration is: Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Allah has one hundred mercies, out of which He has sent down only one for jinn, mankind, animals and insects, through which they love one another and have compassion for one another; and through it, wild animals care for their young. Allah has retained ninety-nine mercies to deal kindly with His slaves on the Day of Resurrection."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

Another narration in Muslim is reported: by Salman Al-Farisi: Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Allah has hundred mercies, out of which one mercy is used by his creation for mutual love and affection. Ninety-nine mercies are kept for the Day of Resurrection."

Another narration is: Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Allah created one hundred units of mercy on the Day He created the heavens and the earth. Each one of them can contain all that is between the heaven and the earth. Of them, he put one on earth, through which a mother has compassion for her children and animals and birds have compassion for one another. On the Day of Resurrection, He will perfect and complete His Mercy". (That is He will use all the hundred units of mercy for his slaves on that Day).

وعنه قال‏:‏ سمعت رسول الله ، صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول‏:‏ “جعل الله الرحمة مائة جزء فأمسك عنده تسعة وتسعين، وأنزل في الأرض جزءا واحداً، فمن ذلك الجزء يتراحم الخلائق حتى ترفع الدابة حافرها عن ولدها خشية أن تصيبه‏"‏‏.‏

‏"‏وفي رواية‏:‏ ‏"‏إن لله تعالى مائة رحمة أنزل منها رحمة واحدة بين الجن والإنس والبهائم والهوام، فيها يتعاطفون، وبها يتراحمون، وبها تعطف الوحش على ولدها، وأخر الله تعالى تسعاً وتسعين رحمة يرحم بها عباده يوم القيامة” ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏

ورواه مسلم أيضاً من رواية سلمان الفارسي، رضي الله عنه ، قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ “إن لله تعالى مائة رحمة فمنها رحمة يتراحم بها الخلق بينهم، وتسع وتسعون ليوم القيامة‏"‏

‏"‏وفي رواية‏:‏ ‏"‏إن الله تعالى خلق يوم خلق السماوات والأرض مائة رحمة كل رحمة طباق ما بين السماء إلى الأرض، فجعل منها في الأرض رحمة، فيها تعطف الوالدة على ولدها، والوحش والطير بعضها على بعض، فإذا كان يوم القيامة، أكملها بهذه الرحمة”‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 420
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 420
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 275
'A’isha said (may Allah be well pleased with her):
"Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) spent one whole night reciting a verse from the Qur’an.” Commentary: The aayah is the last aayah of Surah Maa-idah:

In tu-adh-dhib-hum fa-innahum 'ibaaduk. Wa in tagh-fir lahum fa-innaka antal azizul hakim.
Translation: "If Thou punish them, lo! they are Thy slaves, and if Thou forgive them, (lo! the are Thy slaves).Lo! Thou, only Thou, art Mighty, the wise".Surah Maa-idah, 118.

The Being that possesses great power, if He wills, He may forgive the criminal. The One that is all Wise, there is Wisdom and benefit in every act of His. The reason for Sayyidina Rasulullah Sallallahu 'Alayhi Wasallam reciting this aayah while standing and also in the ruku and sajdah, and repeating it many times, is to bring to mind the two attributes of Allah, namely the attributes of justice and forgiveness. The whole scene on the day of qiyaamah will be of these two things. It is stated that Imaam Aa'zam Abu Hanifah RA. also recited the following aayah the whole night:

Wamtaazul yauma ayyuhal mujrimun.
Translation: "But avaunt ye, O ye guilty, this day!" Surah Yaseen, 58.

In this aayah too the scene of qiyaamah is portrayed. That today the sinners should separate and distinguish themselves. What a severe and nerve-chilling command this is. Today they are together with the pious and holy people and benefiting from the barakaat (blessings) they receive, but at this moment the sinners will be separated from them. May the Most Merciful Allah with His Grace keep those pious souls under His shadow, otherwise it is really a time for great trials.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ الْبَصْرِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ، عَنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ الْعَبْدِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُتَوَكِّلِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ‏:‏ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِآيَةٍ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ لَيْلَةً‏.‏
Grade: Sahih Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 275
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 15
Sahih Muslim 1697/1698 a

Abu Huraira and Zaid b Khalid al-Juhani reported that one of the desert tribes came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said:

Messenger of Allah, I beg of you in the name of Allah that you pronounce judgment about me according to the Book of Allah. The second claimant who was wiser than him said: Well, decide amongst us according to the Book of Allah, but permit me (to say something). Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon ham) said: Say. He said: My son was a servant in the house of this person and he committed adultery with his wife. I was informed that my son deserved stoning to death (as punishment for this offence). I gave one hundred goats and a slave girl as ransom for this. I asked the scholars (if this could serve as an expiation for this offence). They informed me that my son deserved one hundred lathes and exile for one year. and this woman deserved stoning (as she was married). Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) said: By Him in Whose Hand is my life. I will decide between you according to the Book of Allah. The slave-girl and the goats should be given back, and your son is to be punished with one hundred lashes and exile for one year. And, O Unais (b. Zuhaq al-Aslami), go to this woman in the morning, and if she makes a confession, then stone her. He (the narrator) said: He went to her in the morning and she made a confession. And Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) made pronouncement about her and she was stoned to death.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، وَزَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، الْجُهَنِيِّ أَنَّهُمَا قَالاَ إِنَّ رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَعْرَابِ أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنْشُدُكَ اللَّهَ إِلاَّ قَضَيْتَ لِي بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْخَصْمُ الآخَرُ وَهُوَ أَفْقَهُ مِنْهُ نَعَمْ فَاقْضِ بَيْنَنَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَائْذَنْ لِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قُلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّ ابْنِي كَانَ عَسِيفًا عَلَى هَذَا فَزَنَى بِامْرَأَتِهِ وَإِنِّي أُخْبِرْتُ أَنَّ عَلَى ابْنِي الرَّجْمَ فَافْتَدَيْتُ مِنْهُ بِمِائَةِ شَاةٍ وَوَلِيدَةٍ فَسَأَلْتُ أَهْلَ الْعِلْمِ فَأَخْبَرُونِي أَنَّمَا عَلَى ابْنِي جَلْدُ مِائَةٍ وَتَغْرِيبُ عَامٍ وَأَنَّ عَلَى امْرَأَةِ هَذَا الرَّجْمَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لأَقْضِيَنَّ بَيْنَكُمَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ الْوَلِيدَةُ وَالْغَنَمُ رَدٌّ وَعَلَى ابْنِكَ جَلْدُ مِائَةٍ وَتَغْرِيبُ عَامٍ وَاغْدُ يَا أُنَيْسُ إِلَى امْرَأَةِ هَذَا فَإِنِ اعْتَرَفَتْ فَارْجُمْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَغَدَا عَلَيْهَا فَاعْتَرَفَتْ فَأَمَرَ بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرُجِمَتْ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1697/1698a
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 38
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 4209
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1812 c

It has been narrated on the authority of Yazid b. Hurmuz who said:

Najda b. 'Amir al-Haruri wrote to Ibn Abbas asking him about the slave and the woman as to whether they would get a share from the booty (it they participated in Jihad) ; about the killing of (enemy) children (in war) ; about the orphan as to when his orphanhood comes to an end; about kinsmen (of the Holy Prophet) as to who they are. He said to Yazid: Write to him. (If he were not likely to fall into folly, I would not have written to him.) Write: You have written asking about the woman and the slave whether they would get a share of the booty if they participated in Jihad. (You should know that) there is nothing of the sort for them except that they will be given a prize. And you have written asking me about the killing of the enemy children in war. (You should understand that) the Messenger of Allah (may peare be upon him) did not kill them. and thou shouldst not kill them unless thou knew what the companion of Moses (i. e. Khadir) knew about the boy he had killed. And you have written asking me about the orphan as to when the period of his orphanhood comes to an end, so that the sobriquet of" orphan" is dropped from him. (In this regard, you should know that) the sobriquet" orphan" will not be dropped from him until he attains maturity of body and mind. And you have written asking me about the close relatives (of the Holy Prophet) as to who they are. We think that it is we, but our people have denied us this (position and its concomitant privileges).
وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ هُرْمُزَ، قَالَ كَتَبَ نَجْدَةُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ الْحَرُورِيُّ إِلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ يَسْأَلُهُ عَنِ الْعَبْدِ، وَالْمَرْأَةِ يَحْضُرَانِ الْمَغْنَمَ هَلْ يُقْسَمُ لَهُمَا وَعَنْ قَتْلِ الْوِلْدَانِ وَعَنِ الْيَتِيمِ مَتَى يَنْقَطِعُ عَنْهُ الْيُتْمُ وَعَنْ ذَوِي الْقُرْبَى مَنْ هُمْ فَقَالَ لِيَزِيدَ اكْتُبْ إِلَيْهِ فَلَوْلاَ أَنْ يَقَعَ فِي أُحْمُوقَةٍ مَا كَتَبْتُ إِلَيْهِ اكْتُبْ إِنَّكَ كَتَبْتَ تَسْأَلُنِي عَنِ الْمَرْأَةِ وَالْعَبْدِ يَحْضُرَانِ الْمَغْنَمَ هَلْ يُقْسَمُ لَهُمَا شَىْءٌ وَإِنَّهُ لَيْسَ لَهُمَا شَىْءٌ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُحْذَيَا وَكَتَبْتَ تَسْأَلُنِي عَنْ قَتْلِ الْوِلْدَانِ وَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَقْتُلْهُمْ وَأَنْتَ فَلاَ تَقْتُلْهُمْ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَعْلَمَ مِنْهُمْ مَا عَلِمَ صَاحِبُ مُوسَى مِنَ الْغُلاَمِ الَّذِي قَتَلَهُ وَكَتَبْتَ تَسْأَلُنِي عَنِ الْيَتِيمِ مَتَى يَنْقَطِعُ عَنْهُ اسْمُ الْيُتْمِ وَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَنْقَطِعُ عَنْهُ اسْمُ الْيُتْمِ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ وَيُؤْنَسَ مِنْهُ رُشْدٌ وَكَتَبْتَ تَسْأَلُنِي عَنْ ذَوِي الْقُرْبَى مَنْ هُمْ وَإِنَّا زَعَمْنَا أَنَّا هُمْ فَأَبَى ذَلِكَ عَلَيْنَا قَوْمُنَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1812c
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 168
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4458
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 285

'Aishah said:

Umm Habibah, daughter of Jahsh and sister-in-law of Messenger of Allah (saws)m and wife of 'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Awf, had a prolonged flow of blood for seven years. She inquired from the Messenger of Allah (saws) about it. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: This is not menstruation, but this (due to) a vein. Therefore, wash yourself and pray.

Abu Dawud said: In this tradition which is transmitted by al-Zuhri from 'Urwah and 'Urwah on the authority of 'Aishah, al-Awza'i added: She ('Aishah) said: Umm Habibah daughter of Jahsh and wife of 'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Awf had a prolonged flow of blood for seven years. The Prophet (saws) commander her saying: When the menstruation begins, abandon prayer; when it is finished, take a bath and pray.

Abu Dawud said: None of the disciple of al-Zuhri mentioned these words except al-Awza'i, from al-Zuhri it has been narrated by 'Amr b. al-Harith, al-Laith, Yunus, Ibn Abi Dhi'b, Ma'mar, Ibrahim b. Sa'd, Sulaiman b. Kathir, Ibn Ishaq and Sufyan b. 'Uyainah, they did not narrate these words.

Abu Dawud said: These are the words of the version reported by Hisham b. 'Urwah from this father on the authority of 'Aishah.

Abu Dawud said: In this tradition Ibn 'Uyainah also added the words: He commander her to abandon prayer during her menstrual period. This is a misunderstanding on the part of Ibn 'Uyainah. The version of this tradition narrated by Muhammad b. 'Amr from al-Zuhri has the addition similar to that made by al-Awza'i in his version.

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَقِيلٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ الْمِصْرِيَّانِ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، وَعَمْرَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ أُمَّ حَبِيبَةَ بِنْتَ جَحْشٍ، خَتَنَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَتَحْتَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ اسْتُحِيضَتْ سَبْعَ سِنِينَ فَاسْتَفْتَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ هَذِهِ لَيْسَتْ بِالْحَيْضَةِ وَلَكِنْ هَذَا عِرْقٌ فَاغْتَسِلِي وَصَلِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ زَادَ الأَوْزَاعِيُّ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ وَعَمْرَةَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتِ اسْتُحِيضَتْ أُمُّ حَبِيبَةَ بِنْتُ جَحْشٍ - وَهِيَ تَحْتَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ - سَبْعَ سِنِينَ فَأَمَرَهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا أَقْبَلَتِ الْحَيْضَةُ فَدَعِي الصَّلاَةَ وَإِذَا أَدْبَرَتْ فَاغْتَسِلِي وَصَلِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ هَذَا الْكَلاَمَ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ الزُّهْرِيِّ غَيْرَ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ وَرَوَاهُ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ وَاللَّيْثُ وَيُونُسُ وَابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ وَمَعْمَرٌ وَإِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ وَسُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ وَابْنُ إِسْحَاقَ وَسُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرُوا هَذَا الْكَلاَمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَإِنَّمَا هَذَا لَفْظُ ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 285
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 285
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 285
Sahih Muslim 84 a

Abu Dharr reported:

I said: Messenger of Allah, which of the deeds is the best? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: Belief in Allah and Jihad in His cause. I again asked: Who is the slave whose emancipation is the best? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: One who is valuable for his master and whose price is high. I said: If I can't afford to do it? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: Help an artisan or make anything for the unskilled (labourer). I (Abu Dharr) said: Messenger of Allah, you see that I am helpless in doing some of these deeds. He (the Holy Prophet) replied: Desist from doing mischief to the people. That is the charity of your person on your behalf.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ الزَّهْرَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا خَلَفُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي مُرَاوِحٍ اللَّيْثِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَىُّ الأَعْمَالِ أَفْضَلُ قَالَ ‏"‏ الإِيمَانُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْجِهَادُ فِي سَبِيلِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ أَىُّ الرِّقَابِ أَفْضَلُ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْفَسُهَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِهَا وَأَكْثَرُهَا ثَمَنًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ فَإِنْ لَمْ أَفْعَلْ قَالَ ‏"‏ تُعِينُ صَانِعًا أَوْ تَصْنَعُ لأَخْرَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ ضَعُفْتُ عَنْ بَعْضِ الْعَمَلِ قَالَ ‏"‏ تَكُفُّ شَرَّكَ عَنِ النَّاسِ فَإِنَّهَا صَدَقَةٌ مِنْكَ عَلَى نَفْسِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 84a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 156
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 149
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 229

Humran, the freed slave of 'Uthman reported:

I brought for Uthman b. 'Affan the ablution water. He performed ablution and then said: Verily the people narrate from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) a hadith. I do not know what these are. but (I know this fact) that I saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) perform ablution like this ablution of mine and then he said: He who performed ablution like this, all his previous sins would be expiated and his prayer and going towards the mosque would have an extra reward. In the tradition narrated by Ibn 'Abda (the words are):" I came to Uthman and he performed ablution."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ الضَّبِّيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، - وَهُوَ الدَّرَاوَرْدِيُّ - عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ حُمْرَانَ، مَوْلَى عُثْمَانَ قَالَ أَتَيْتُ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ بِوَضُوءٍ فَتَوَضَّأَ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ نَاسًا يَتَحَدَّثُونَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحَادِيثَ لاَ أَدْرِي مَا هِيَ إِلاَّ أَنِّي رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَوَضَّأَ مِثْلَ وُضُوئِي هَذَا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ هَكَذَا غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ وَكَانَتْ صَلاَتُهُ وَمَشْيُهُ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ نَافِلَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ ابْنِ عَبْدَةَ أَتَيْتُ عُثْمَانَ فَتَوَضَّأَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 229
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 442
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1632

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said something similar as mentioned in the preceding tradition. This version adds: But the poor man (miskin) who abstains from begging from the people is one (according to the version of Musaddad who does not get enough so that he may not beg from the people, nor is his need known to the people, so that alms be given to him. This is the one who has been deprived. Musaddad did not mention the words "one who avoids begging from the people."

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been transmitted by Muhammad bin Thawr and 'Abd al-Razzaq on the authority of Ma'mar. They mentioned that the word "deprived" is the statement of al-Zuhri, and this is more sound.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، وَأَبُو كَامِلٍ - الْمَعْنَى - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَلَكِنَّ الْمِسْكِينَ الْمُتَعَفِّفُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ زَادَ مُسَدَّدٌ فِي حَدِيثِهِ ‏"‏ لَيْسَ لَهُ مَا يَسْتَغْنِي بِهِ الَّذِي لاَ يَسْأَلُ وَلاَ يُعْلَمُ بِحَاجَتِهِ فَيُتَصَدَّقُ عَلَيْهِ فَذَاكَ الْمَحْرُومُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ مُسَدَّدٌ ‏"‏ الْمُتَعَفِّفُ الَّذِي لاَ يَسْأَلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَى هَذَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ ثَوْرٍ وَعَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ جَعَلاَ الْمَحْرُومَ مِنْ كَلاَمِ الزُّهْرِيِّ وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ ‏.‏
  صحيح دون قوله فذاك المرحوم فإنه مقطوع من كلام الزهري ق   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1632
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 77
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1628
Sunan Abi Dawud 2667

Narrated Samurah ibn Jundub:

Al-Hayyaj ibn Imran ibn Husayn reported that a slave of Imran ran away. He took a vow to Allah that if he overpowers him, he will cut off his head. He then sent me (to Samurah ibn Jundub) to ask him about this question for him. I came to Samurah ibn Jundub and asked him. He said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to exhort us to give alms (sadaqah) and forbid us to mutilate (a slain). I then came to Imran ibn Husayn and asked him. He said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to exhort us to give alms (sadaqah) and forbid us to mutilate (a slain).

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنِ الْهَيَّاجِ بْنِ عِمْرَانَ، أَنَّ عِمْرَانَ، أَبَقَ لَهُ غُلاَمٌ فَجَعَلَ لِلَّهِ عَلَيْهِ لَئِنْ قَدَرَ عَلَيْهِ لَيَقْطَعَنَّ يَدَهُ فَأَرْسَلَنِي لأَسْأَلَ لَهُ فَأَتَيْتُ سَمُرَةَ بْنَ جُنْدَبٍ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ كَانَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَحُثُّنَا عَلَى الصَّدَقَةِ وَيَنْهَانَا عَنِ الْمُثْلَةِ فَأَتَيْتُ عِمْرَانَ بْنَ حُصَيْنٍ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَحُثُّنَا عَلَى الصَّدَقَةِ وَيَنْهَانَا عَنِ الْمُثْلَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2667
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 191
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2661
Sunan Abi Dawud 3511

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud:

Muhammad ibn al-Ash'ath said: Al-Ash'ath bought slaves of booty from Abdullah ibn Mas'ud for twenty thousand (dirhams. Abdullah asked him for payment of their price. He said: I bought them for ten thousand (dirhams). Abdullah said: Appoint a man who may adjudicate between me and you. Al-Ash'ath said: (I appoint) you between me and yourself. Abdullah said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: If both parties in a business transaction differ (on the price of an article), and they have witness between them, the statement of the owner of the article will be accepted (as correct) or they may annul the transaction.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ فَارِسٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ أَبِي عُمَيْسٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ قَيْسِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الأَشْعَثِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ اشْتَرَى الأَشْعَثُ رَقِيقًا مِنْ رَقِيقِ الْخُمُسِ مِنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بِعِشْرِينَ أَلْفًا فَأَرْسَلَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ إِلَيْهِ فِي ثَمَنِهِمْ فَقَالَ إِنَّمَا أَخَذْتُهُمْ بِعَشْرَةِ آلاَفٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَاخْتَرْ رَجُلاً يَكُونُ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ الأَشْعَثُ أَنْتَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ نَفْسِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِذَا اخْتَلَفَ الْبَيِّعَانِ وَلَيْسَ بَيْنَهُمَا بَيِّنَةٌ فَهُوَ مَا يَقُولُ رَبُّ السِّلْعَةِ أَوْ يَتَتَارَكَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3511
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 96
English translation : Book 23, Hadith 3504
Sunan Abi Dawud 4223

Narrated Buraydah ibn al-Hasib:

A man came to the Prophet (saws) and he was wearing a signet-ring of yellow copper. He said to him: How is it that I notice the odour of idols in you? So he threw it away, and came wearing an iron signet ring. He (the Prophet) said: What is it that I see you wearing the adornment of the inhabitants of Hell? So he threw it away. He asked: Messenger of Allah, what material I must use? He said: Make it of silver, but do not weigh it as much as a mithqal,

The narrator Muhammad did not say: " 'Abd Allah b. Muslim," and al-Hasan did not say: "al-Sulami al-Marwazi."

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ أَبِي رِزْمَةَ، - الْمَعْنَى - أَنَّ زَيْدَ بْنَ حُبَابٍ، أَخْبَرَهُمْ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ السُّلَمِيِّ الْمَرْوَزِيِّ أَبِي طَيْبَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، جَاءَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعَلَيْهِ خَاتَمٌ مِنْ شَبَهٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ مَا لِي أَجِدُ مِنْكَ رِيحَ الأَصْنَامِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَطَرَحَهُ ثُمَّ جَاءَ وَعَلَيْهِ خَاتَمٌ مِنْ حَدِيدٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا لِي أَرَى عَلَيْكَ حِلْيَةَ أَهْلِ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَطَرَحَهُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مِنْ أَىِّ شَىْءٍ أَتَّخِذُهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ اتَّخِذْهُ مِنْ وَرِقٍ وَلاَ تُتِمَّهُ مِثْقَالاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَقُلْ مُحَمَّدٌ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَقُلِ الْحَسَنُ السُّلَمِيِّ الْمَرْوَزِيِّ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4223
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 10
English translation : Book 35, Hadith 4211
Sunan Abi Dawud 5139

Bahz b. Hakim on his father's authority said that his grandfather said:

I said: Messenger of Allah! to whom should I show kindness? He replied: Your mother, next your mother, next your mother, and then comes your father, and then your relatives in order of relationship. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: If a man asks his slave whom he freed for giving him property which is surplus with him and he refuses to give it to him, the surplus property which he refused to give will be called on the Day of resurrection as a large bald snake.

Abu Dawud said: Aqra' means a snake whose hair of the head were removed on account of poison.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ بَهْزِ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَنْ أَبَرُّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أُمَّكَ ثُمَّ أُمَّكَ ثُمَّ أُمَّكَ ثُمَّ أَبَاكَ ثُمَّ الأَقْرَبَ فَالأَقْرَبَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ يَسْأَلُ رَجُلٌ مَوْلاَهُ مِنْ فَضْلٍ هُوَ عِنْدَهُ فَيَمْنَعُهُ إِيَّاهُ إِلاَّ دُعِيَ لَهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَضْلُهُ الَّذِي مَنَعَهُ شُجَاعًا أَقْرَعَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ الأَقْرَعُ الَّذِي ذَهَبَ شَعْرُ رَأْسِهِ مِنَ السُّمِّ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5139
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 367
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5120
Sunan Abi Dawud 1162
Abbad b. Tamim al Mazini said on the authority of his uncle (Abd Allah b. Zaid b Asim) who was a Companion of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him):
One day the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) went out to make supplication for rain. He turned his back towards the people praying to Allah, the Exalted. The narrator Sulaiman b. Dawud said: He faced the qiblah and turned around his cloak and then offered two rak'ahs of prayer. The narrator Ibn Abi Dhi'b said: He recited from the Qur'an in both of them. The version of Ibn al-Sarh adds: By it he means in a loud voice.
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ السَّرْحِ، وَسُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، وَيُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبَّادُ بْنُ تَمِيمٍ الْمَازِنِيُّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَمَّهُ، - وَكَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا يَسْتَسْقِي فَحَوَّلَ إِلَى النَّاسِ ظَهْرَهُ يَدْعُو اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ - قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ وَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ وَحَوَّلَ رِدَاءَهُ ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ - قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ - وَقَرَأَ فِيهِمَا زَادَ ابْنُ السَّرْحِ يُرِيدُ الْجَهْرَ ‏.‏
  صحيح ق وليس عند م القراءة والجهر   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1162
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 2
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 1158
Sunan Abi Dawud 3729
’Abd Allah b. Busr from Banu Sulaim said:
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came to my father and he was a guest with him. He offered food to him and brought hais. He then brought a drink which he drank and he gave it to the one on his right. He ate dried dates and began to put the kernels on the back of his ring finger and middle finger. When he got up, my father also got up, and held the rein of his mount. He said : Pray to Allah for me. He said : O Allah, bless them in what you provided them, and have mercy on them.
حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ خُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُسْرٍ، - مِنْ بَنِي سُلَيْمٍ - قَالَ جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى أَبِي فَنَزَلَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَدَّمَ إِلَيْهِ طَعَامًا فَذَكَرَ حَيْسًا أَتَاهُ بِهِ ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ بِشَرَابٍ فَشَرِبَ فَنَاوَلَ مَنْ عَلَى يَمِينِهِ وَأَكَلَ تَمْرًا فَجَعَلَ يُلْقِي النَّوَى عَلَى ظَهْرِ أُصْبَعَيْهِ السَّبَّابَةِ وَالْوُسْطَى فَلَمَّا قَامَ قَامَ أَبِي فَأَخَذَ بِلِجَامِ دَابَّتِهِ فَقَالَ ادْعُ اللَّهَ لِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَهُمْ فِيمَا رَزَقْتَهُمْ وَاغْفِرْ لَهُمْ وَارْحَمْهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3729
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 61
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 3720
Mishkat al-Masabih 3988
Yazid b. Hurmuz told that Najda al-Haruri wrote to Ibn ‘Abbas asking whether a slave and a woman should be allotted a portion when they are present at the division of the spoil, and he told Yazid to write telling him they are not entitled to a portion, but may have a small amount given them. A version says that Ibn ‘Abbas wrote to him, “You have written asking me whether God’s Messenger took women on military expeditions and whether he allotted them a portion. He used to take them on military expeditions to tend the sick, and they would be given a little of the spoil, but so far as a portion is concerned he allotted them none.’’ Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ هُرْمُزَ قَالَ: كَتَبَ نَجْدَةُ الْحَرُورِيُّ إِلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ يَسْأَلُهُ عَنِ الْعَبْدِ وَالْمَرْأَة يحْضرَانِ لمغنم هلْ يُقسَمُ لَهما؟ فَقَالَ ليزيدَ: اكْتُبْ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ لَهُمَا سَهْمٌ إِلَّا أَنْ يُحْذَيَا. وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: كَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ: إِنَّكَ كَتَبْتَ إِلَيَّ تَسْأَلُنِي: هَلْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَغْزُو بِالنِّسَاءِ؟ وَهَلْ كَانَ يَضْرِبُ لَهُنَّ بِسَهْمٍ؟ فَقَدْ كَانَ يَغْزُو بِهِنَّ يُدَاوِينَ الْمَرْضَى وَيُحْذَيْنَ مِنَ الْغَنِيمَةِ وَأَمَّا السَّهْمُ فَلَمْ يَضْرِبْ لَهُنَّ بِسَهْمٍ. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3988
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 200
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 194
Ma'rur said, "We passed by Abu Dharr and he was wearing a garment and his slave had a robe on. We said, 'Why do you not take this and give this man something else instead of the robe?' He replied that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Allah has put your brothers under your authority. If someone has his brother under his authority, he should feed him from what he eats and clothe him from what he wears and not burden him with what will be too much for him. If he burdens him with what will be too much for him, he should help him.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ قَالَ‏:‏ قَالَ مَعْرُورٌ‏:‏ مَرَرْنَا بِأَبِي ذَرٍّ وَعَلَيْهِ ثَوْبٌ، وَعَلَى غُلاَمِهِ حُلَّةٌ، فَقُلْنَا‏:‏ لَوْ أَخَذْتَ هَذَا وَأَعْطَيْتَ هَذَا غَيْرَهُ، كَانَتْ حُلَّةٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ إِخْوَانُكُمْ جَعَلَهُمُ اللَّهُ تَحْتَ أَيْدِيكُمْ، فَمَنْ كَانَ أَخُوهُ تَحْتَ يَدِهِ، فَلْيُطْعِمْهُ مِمَّا يَأْكُلُ، وَلْيُلْبِسْهُ مِمَّا يَلْبَسُ، وَلاَ يُكَلِّفْهُ مَا يَغْلِبُهُ، فَإِنْ كَلَّفَهُ مَا يَغْلِبُهُ فَلْيُعِنْهُ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 194
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 39
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 194
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 220
Abu Dharr reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was asked, "What action is best?" He replied, "Belief in Allah and jihad in His way." He was asked, "Which slaves are best?" He replied, "The highest in price and most precious to their people." He said, "What do you think I should do if I am unable to fight?" He replied, "Help someone in trouble or work for someone who does not work." He asked, "What do you think that I should do if I am too weak (to act accordingly)?" He replied, "Spare people your evil. That is a sadaqa which you bestow on yourself."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أُوَيْسٍ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُرَاوِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، قِيلَ‏:‏ أَيُّ الأَعْمَالِ خَيْرٌ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ إِيمَانٌ بِاللَّهِ، وَجِهَادٌ فِي سَبِيلِهِ، قِيلَ‏:‏ فَأَيُّ الرِّقَابِ أَفْضَلُ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ أَغْلاَهَا ثَمَنًا، وَأَنْفَسُهَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِهَا، قَالَ‏:‏ أَفَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ لَمْ أَسْتَطِعْ بَعْضَ الْعَمَلِ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ فَتُعِينُ ضَائِعًا، أَوْ تَصْنَعُ لأَخْرَقَ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَفَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ ضَعُفْتُ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ تَدَعُ النَّاسَ مِنَ الشَّرِّ، فَإِنَّهَا صَدَقَةٌ تَصَدَّقُ بِهَا عَلَى نَفْسِكَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 220
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 9
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 220
Abu Dharr reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was asked, "Which is the best action?" He replied, "Belief in Allah and jihad in His Way." He was asked, "Which slaves are best?" He replied, "The highest in price and the most precious to their people." He said, "What do you think I should do if I am unable to fight?" He said, "Help someone in trouble or work for someone who does not work." He said, "What do you think that I should do if I am too weak (to act accordingly)?" He said, "Spare people your evil. That is a sadaqa which you bestow on yourself."
حَدَّثَنَا الأُوَيْسِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُرَاوِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ‏:‏ سُئِلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ أَيُّ الأَعْمَالِ خَيْرٌ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ إِيمَانٌ بِاللَّهِ، وَجِهَادٌ فِي سَبِيلِهِ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَأَيُّ الرِّقَابِ أَفْضَلُ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ أَغْلاَهَا ثَمَنًا، وَأَنْفَسُهَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِهَا، قَالَ‏:‏ أَفَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ لَمْ أَسْتَطِعْ بَعْضَ الْعَمَلِ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ تُعِينُ ضَائِعًا، أَوْ تَصْنَعُ لأَخْرَقَ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَفَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ ضَعُفْتُ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ تَدَعُ النَّاسَ مِنَ الشَّرِّ، فَإِنَّهَا صَدَقَةٌ تَصَدَّقَهَا عَلَى نَفْسِكَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Arabic/English book reference : Book 14, Hadith 305
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 708
Ibn 'Abbas said, "When you go to an awesome ruler and fear that he will attack you, say, 'Allah is greater. Allah is mightier than all His creation and Allah is greater than all that is feared and all that you are wary of. I seek refuge with Allah. There is no god but Him, the One who keeps the seven heavens from falling onto the earth by nothing except His permission, from the evil of your slave so-and-so and his armies and followers and supporters, both among jinn and men. O Allah, be my protector against their evil. Your praise is great and Your protection is immense, Blessed is Your Name. There is no god but You' three times."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ الْمِنْهَالِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ‏:‏ إِذَا أَتَيْتَ سُلْطَانًا مَهِيبًا، تَخَافُ أَنْ يَسْطُوَ بِكَ، فَقُلِ‏:‏ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، اللَّهُ أَعَزُّ مِنْ خَلْقِهِ جَمِيعًا، اللَّهُ أَعَزُّ مِمَّا أَخَافُ وَأَحْذَرُ، وَأَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ، الْمُمْسِكُ السَّمَاوَاتِ السَّبْعَ أَنْ يَقَعْنَ عَلَى الأَرْضِ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِهِ، مِنْ شَرِّ عَبْدِكَ فُلاَنٍ، وَجُنُودِهِ وَأَتْبَاعِهِ وَأَشْيَاعِهِ مِنَ الْجِنِّ وَالإِنْسِ، اللَّهُمَّ كُنْ لِي جَارًا مِنْ شَرِّهِمْ، جَلَّ ثَنَاؤُكَ، وَعَزَّ جَارُكَ، وَتَبَارَكَ اسْمُكَ، وَلاَ إِلَهَ غَيْرُكَ، ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 708
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 105
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 708
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 907
Zayd ibn Khalid al-Juhani said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, led us in the Subh prayer at Hudaybiyya after it had rained on us during the night. When he finished, he faced the people and said, 'Do you know what your Lord has said?' They replied, 'Allah and His Messenger know best.' He said, 'This morning My slaves have become divided up into believers and unbelievers. Those who said, "We had rain by the favour and mercy of Allah," believe in Me and reject the stars. Those who said that it was because of a certain star, disbelieve in Me and believe in the stars."'"
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ‏:‏ صَلَّى لَنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَةَ الصُّبْحِ بِالْحُدَيْبِيَةِ عَلَى أَثَرِ سَمَاءٍ كَانَتْ مِنَ اللَّيْلَةِ، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ‏:‏ هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَاذَا قَالَ رَبُّكُمْ‏؟‏ قَالُوا‏:‏ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَصْبَحَ مِنْ عِبَادِي مُؤْمِنٌ بِي وَكَافِرٌ، فَأَمَّا مَنْ قَالَ‏:‏ مُطِرْنَا بِفَضْلِ اللهِ وَرَحْمَتِهِ، فَذَلِكَ مُؤْمِنٌ بِي كَافِرٌ بِالْكَوْكَبِ، وَأَمَّا مَنْ قَالَ‏:‏ بِنَوْءِ كَذَا وَكَذَا، فَذَلِكَ كَافِرٌ بِي، مُؤْمِنٌ بِالْكَوْكَبِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 907
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 1
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 907
Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When one of you goes to bed, he should dust his bed with the inside of his lower garment. he should say, 'In the Name of Allah.' He does not know what might have come on it after he left it. If he wants to lie down, he should lie down on his right side and say, 'Glory be to You, my Lord, I have laid down on my side by You and I raise it up by You. If you take my soul, then forgive it. If you release it, then guard over it as You guard over Your righteous slaves.'"
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ عِيَاضٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدٌ الْمَقْبُرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ‏:‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ إِذَا أَوَى أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ فَلْيَأْخُذْ دَاخِلَةَ إِزَارِهِ، فَلْيَنْفُضْ بِهَا فِرَاشَهُ وَلْيُسَمِّ اللَّهَ، فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَعْلَمُ مَا خَلَّفَهُ بَعْدَهُ عَلَى فِرَاشِهِ، فَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَضْطَجِعَ فَلْيَضْطَجِعْ عَلَى شِقِّهِ الأَيْمَنِ وَلْيَقُلْ‏:‏ سُبْحَانَكَ رَبِّي، بِكَ وَضَعْتُ جَنْبِي، وَبِكَ أَرْفَعُهُ، إِنْ أَمْسَكْتَ نَفْسِي فَاغْفِرْ لَهَا، وَإِنْ أَرْسَلْتَهَا فَاحْفَظْهَا بِمَا تَحْفَظُ بِهِ عِبَادَكَ الصَّالِحِينَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Sunnah.com reference : Book 50, Hadith 13
Arabic/English book reference : Book 50, Hadith 1217
Abu Hurairah [RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) said, “Avoid jealousy between yourselves, do not outbid one another (with a view to raising the price), do not harbor hatred against one another, do not bear enmity against one another, one of you should not enter into a transaction when the other has already entered into it; and be fellow brothers and slaves of Allah. A Muslim is a Muslim’s brother. He does not wrong, desert or despise him. Piety is found here (pointing three times to his chest), despising his Muslim brother is enough evil for any man to do. Every Muslim’s blood, property and honor are unlawful to be violated by another Muslim.” Related by Muslim.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ لَا تَحَاسَدُوا وَلَا تَنَاجَشُوا, وَلَا تَبَاغَضُوا, وَلَا تَدَابَرُوا, وَلَا يَبِعْ بَعْضُكُمْ عَلَى بَيْعِ بَعْضٍ, وَكُونُوا عِبَادَ اَللَّهِ إِخْوَانًا, اَلْمُسْلِمُ أَخُو اَلْمُسْلِمِ, لَا يَظْلِمُهُ, وَلَا يَخْذُلُهُ, وَلَا يَحْقِرُهُ, اَلتَّقْوَى هَا هُنَا, وَيُشِيرُ إِلَى صَدْرِهِ ثَلَاثَ مِرَارٍ, بِحَسْبِ اِمْرِئٍ مِنْ اَلشَّرِّ أَنْ يَحْقِرَ أَخَاهُ اَلْمُسْلِمَ, كُلُّ اَلْمُسْلِمِ عَلَى اَلْمُسْلِمِ حَرَامٌ, دَمُهُ, وَمَالُهُ, وَعِرْضُهُ } أَخْرَجَهُ مُسْلِمٌ.‏ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 16, Hadith 60
English translation : Book 16, Hadith 1539
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1496
Narrared 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud (RA):
Allah's Messenger (SAW) taught us Tashahhud in case of some need, which is: "Praise is due to Allah, Whom we praise and from Whom we ask help and forgiveness. We seek refuge in Allah from the evils of ourselves. He whom Allah guides has no one who can lead him astray, and he whom He leads astray has no one to guide him. I testify that there is nothing deserving of worship except Allah, and I testify that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger." He (then) recites three Verses. [Reported by Ahmad and al-Arba'a. at-Tirmidhi and al-Hakim graded it Hasan (good)].
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : { عَلَّمَنَا رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-اَلتَّشَهُّدَ فِي اَلْحَاجَةِ : " إِنَّ اَلْحَمْدَ لِلَّهِ , نَحْمَدُهُ , وَنَسْتَعِينُهُ , وَنَسْتَغْفِرُهُ , وَنَعُوذُ بِاَللَّهِ مِنْ شُرُورِ أَنْفُسِنَا , مَنْ يَهْدِهِ اَللَّهُ فَلَا مُضِلَّ لَهُ , وَأَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اَللَّهُ , وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ وَيَقْرَأُ ثَلَاثَ آيَاتٍ".‏ } رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ , وَالْأَرْبَعَةُ , وَحَسَّنَهُ اَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ , وَالْحَاكِمُ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 8, Hadith 7
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 980
Arabic reference : Book 8, Hadith 973
Musnad Ahmad 1137, 1138
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه):
A female servant of the Prophet (ﷺ) committed zina and he ordered me to carry out the hadd punishment on her. I found that her (postpartum) bleeding had not yet stopped, so i went to him and told him about that, and he said: “When the bleeding stops, then carry out the hadd punishment on her. Carry out the hadd punishment on those whom your right hands possess.” This is the version of Ishaq bin Isma`eel. it was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: The Prophet (ﷺ) was told about a slave woman of his who had committed an immoral action.... and he narrated the hadeeth.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، ح و حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، قَالَ و حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو خَيْثَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْأَعْلَى الثَّعْلَبِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ خَادِمًا، لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَجَرَتْ فَأَمَرَنِي أَنْ أُقِيمَ عَلَيْهَا الْحَدَّ فَوَجَدْتُهَا لَمْ تَجِفَّ مِنْ دَمِهَا فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَذَكَرْتُ لَهُ فَقَالَ إِذَا جَفَّتْ مِنْ دَمِهَا فَأَقِمْ عَلَيْهَا الْحَدَّ أَقِيمُوا الْحُدُودَ عَلَى مَا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَانُكُمْ وَهَذَا لَفْظُ حَدِيثِ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَالْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ قَالَا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْأَحْوَصِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْأَعْلَى عَنْ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ أُخْبِرَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِأَمَةٍ لَهُ فَجَرَتْ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih because of corroborating evidence; this is a Da'if isnad because Abdul-A'la is da'eef], Sahih because of corroborating evidence; this is a Da\'if isnad as above] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1137, 1138
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 553
Mishkat al-Masabih 3609
Abu Dharr told that God’s Messenger addressed him by name and he replied, "At your service and at your pleasure, Messenger of God.” He said, "How will you do when death 1 smites people and a house, meaning a grave, will cost as much as a slave?” On his replying that God and His apostle knew best, he said, "Show endurance.” Hammad b. [Abu] Sulaiman said that the hand of one who rifles a grave 2 should be cut off because he had entered the deceased’s house. Abu Dawud transmitted it. 1. Here "death” is used as a figure for a severe pestilence. 2. Mirqat, iv, 59, say this is done to steal the shroud.
وَعَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ قَالَ: قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ» قُلْتُ: لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَسَعْدَيْكَ قَالَ: «كَيْفَ أَنْتَ إِذَا أَصَابَ النَّاسَ مَوْتٌ يَكُونُ الْبَيْتُ فِيهِ بِالْوَصِيفِ» يَعْنِي الْقَبْرَ قُلْتُ: اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ. قَالَ: «عَلَيْكَ بِالصَّبْرِ» قَالَ حمَّادُ بنُ أبي سُليمانَ: تُقْطَعُ يَدُ النَّبَّاشِ لِأَنَّهُ دَخَلَ عَلَى الْمَيْتِ بيتَه. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3609
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 50
Sahih Muslim 420

Abu Musa reported:

When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) became ill and illness became serious he ordered Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer. Upon this 'A'isha said: Messenger of Allah, Abd Bakr is a man of tenderly feelings: when he would stand in your place (he would be so much overwhelmed -by grief that) he would not be able to lead the people in prayer. He (the Holy Prophet) said: You order Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer, and added: You are like the female companions of Yusuf. So Abu Bakr led the prayer (during this period of illness) in the life of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ مَرِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاشْتَدَّ مَرَضُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ رَجُلٌ رَقِيقٌ مَتَى يَقُمْ مَقَامَكَ لاَ يَسْتَطِعْ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ بِالنَّاسِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مُرِي أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ فَإِنَّكُنَّ صَوَاحِبُ يُوسُفَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَيَاةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 420
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 110
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 844
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 770

'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Auf reported:

I asked 'A'isha, the mother of the believers, (to tell me) the words with which the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) commenced the prayer when he got up at night. She said: When he got up at night he would commence his prayer with these words: O Allah, Lord of Gabriel, and Michael, and Israfil, the Creator of the heavens and the earth, Who knowest the unseen and the seen; Thou decidest amongst Thy servants concerning their differences. Guide me with Thy permission in the divergent views (which the people) hold about Truth, for it is Thou Who guidest whom Thou wilt to the Straight Path.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، وَأَبُو مَعْنٍ الرَّقَاشِيُّ قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ بِأَىِّ شَىْءٍ كَانَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَفْتَتِحُ صَلاَتَهُ إِذَا قَامَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ قَالَتْ كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ افْتَتَحَ صَلاَتَهُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ جِبْرَائِيلَ وَمِيكَائِيلَ وَإِسْرَافِيلَ فَاطِرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ عَالِمَ الْغَيْبِ وَالشَّهَادَةِ أَنْتَ تَحْكُمُ بَيْنَ عِبَادِكَ فِيمَا كَانُوا فِيهِ يَخْتَلِفُونَ اهْدِنِي لِمَا اخْتُلِفَ فِيهِ مِنَ الْحَقِّ بِإِذْنِكَ إِنَّكَ تَهْدِي مَنْ تَشَاءُ إِلَى صِرَاطٍ مُسْتَقِيمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 770
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 239
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1694
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2680
'Amr bin Shu'aib narrated from his father that his grandfather said:
“A man came to the Prophet (SAW) screaming. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said to him: 'What is the matter with you?' He said: 'My master saw me kissing a slave woman of his, so he cut off my penis.' The Prophet (SAW) said: 'Take me to the man.' He was sought but could not be found, so the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Go, for you are free.' He said: 'Who will protect me, O Messenger of Allah (SAW)? What if my master enslaves me again?' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Your protection will be (incumbent upon) every believer or Muslim.'”
حَدَّثَنَا رَجَاءُ بْنُ الْمُرَجَّى السَّمَرْقَنْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ شُمَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو حَمْزَةَ الصَّيْرَفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَارِخًا فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَيِّدِي رَآنِي أُقَبِّلُ جَارِيَةً لَهُ فَجَبَّ مَذَاكِيرِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ عَلَىَّ بِالرَّجُلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَطُلِبَ فَلَمْ يُقْدَرْ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ فَأَنْتَ حُرٌّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَلَى مَنْ نُصْرَتِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ يَقُولُ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنِ اسْتَرَقَّنِي مَوْلاَىَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ عَلَى كُلِّ مُؤْمِنٍ أَوْ مُسْلِمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2680
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 66
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2680
Musnad Ahmad 292
It was narrated that Malik bin Aws bin al-Hadathan said:
`Umar would swear an oath three times, saying: By Allah, no one has more right to this wealth than anyone else, I have no more right to it than anyone else; there is no Muslim who does not have a share in this wealth, except a slave, but it is to be divided according to our categories in the light of the Book of Allah and our closeness to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Thus it is to be given on the basis of a man`s efforts for the sake of lslam, his seniority in Islam, his support for Islam, and his need. By Allah, if I live, a shepherd in the mountains of San‘a’ will get his share of that wealth when he is tending his flock.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُيَسَّرٍ أَبُو سَعْدٍ الصَّاغَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَوْسِ بْنِ الْحَدَثَانِ، قَالَ كَانَ عُمَرُ يَحْلِفُ عَلَى أَيْمَانٍ ثَلَاثٍ يَقُولُ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَحَدٌ أَحَقَّ بِهَذَا الْمَالِ مِنْ أَحَدٍ وَمَا أَنَا بِأَحَقَّ بِهِ مِنْ أَحَدٍ وَاللَّهِ مَا مِنْ الْمُسْلِمِينَ أَحَدٌ إِلَّا وَلَهُ فِي هَذَا الْمَالِ نَصِيبٌ إِلَّا عَبْدًا مَمْلُوكًا وَلَكِنَّا عَلَى مَنَازِلِنَا مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى وَقَسْمِنَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَالرَّجُلُ وَبَلَاؤُهُ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ وَالرَّجُلُ وَقَدَمُهُ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ وَالرَّجُلُ وَغَنَاؤُهُ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ وَالرَّجُلُ وَحَاجَتُهُ وَ وَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ بَقِيتُ لَهُمْ لَيَأْتِيَنَّ الرَّاعِيَ بِجَبَلِ صَنْعَاءَ حَظُّهُ مِنْ هَذَا الْمَالِ وَهُوَ يَرْعَى مَكَانَهُ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) [ (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 292
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 200
Musnad Ahmad 454
It was narrated that Hani`, the freed slave of `Uthman, (رضي الله عنه) said:
`Uthman (رضي الله عنه) used to stand by a grave and weep until his beard became wet. It was said to him: You remember Paradise and Hell and you do not weep, but you weep for this? He said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `The grave is the first stage of the hereafter. If one is saved from it (i.e., its torments), then what comes after it is easier than it. But if one is not saved from it {i.e. its torments), then what comes after it is worse.` And the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: By Allah, I have never seen any frightening scene but the grave is more frightening than it.`
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مَعِينٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بَحِيرٍ الْقَاصُّ، عَنْ هَانِئٍ، مَوْلَى عُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ كَانَ عُثْمَانُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِذَا وَقَفَ عَلَى قَبْرٍ بَكَى حَتَّى يَبُلَّ لِحْيَتَهُ فَقِيلَ لَهُ تَذْكُرُ الْجَنَّةَ وَالنَّارَ فَلَا تَبْكِي وَتَبْكِي مِنْ هَذَا فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ الْقَبْرُ أَوَّلُ مَنَازِلِ الْآخِرَةِ فَإِنْ يَنْجُ مِنْهُ فَمَا بَعْدَهُ أَيْسَرُ مِنْهُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَنْجُ مِنْهُ فَمَا بَعْدَهُ أَشَدُّ مِنْهُ قَالَ وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَاللَّهِ مَا رَأَيْتُ مَنْظَرًا قَطُّ إِلَّا وَالْقَبْرُ أَفْظَعُ مِنْهُ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 454
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 49

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Abu Bakr ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn al-Harith ibn Hisham from Abu Masud al-Ansari that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade the sale price of a dog, the earnings of a prostitute and the earnings of a fortune teller.

By the earnings of a prostitute he meant what a woman was given for fornication. The earnings of a fortune teller were what he was given to tell a fortune.

Malik said, "I disapprove of the price of a dog, whether it is a hunting dog or otherwise because the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade the price of a dog."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ ثَمَنِ الْكَلْبِ وَمَهْرِ الْبَغِيِّ وَحُلْوَانِ الْكَاهِنِ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي بِمَهْرِ الْبَغِيِّ مَا تُعْطَاهُ الْمَرْأَةُ عَلَى الزِّنَا وَحُلْوَانُ الْكَاهِنِ رَشْوَتُهُ وَمَا يُعْطَى عَلَى أَنْ يَتَكَهَّنَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 68
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1359

Yahya related to me from Malik that Yahya ibn Said said that he had heard that Khalid ibn al-Walid said to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, "I have nightmares." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to him, "Say, 'I seek refuge with the complete words of Allah from His anger and His punishment and the evil of His slaves, and from the evil suggestions of the shayatin and from their being present (at death).' "

Audhu bi kalimati' llahi't-tammati min ghadabihi wa iqabihi wa sharri ibadihi wa min hamazati' sh-shayatin wa an yahdurun.

حَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ خَالِدَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ، قَالَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنِّي أُرَوَّعُ فِي مَنَامِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِكَلِمَاتِ اللَّهِ التَّامَّةِ مِنْ غَضَبِهِ وَعِقَابِهِ وَشَرِّ عِبَادِهِ وَمِنْ هَمَزَاتِ الشَّيَاطِينِ وَأَنْ يَحْضُرُونِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 51, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 51, Hadith 9
Arabic reference : Book 51, Hadith 1741

Malik said that it was not permissible for a slave to buy himself from his master on the provision that he could give the wala' to whomever he wished as the wala' was for the one who set him free, and that had a man given permission to his mawla to give the wala' to whomever he wished, that would not have been permitted, because the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, had said, "The wala' is for the one who sets free. " The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade selling or giving away the wala'. For if it was permitted to the master to stipulate that for him and to give him permission to give the wala' to whomever he liked, that would be a gift.

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 38, Hadith 20
Sahih al-Bukhari 4810

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Some pagans who committed murders in great number and committed illegal sexual intercourse excessively, came to Muhammad and said, "O Muhammad! Whatever you say and invite people to, is good: but we wish if you could inform us whether we can make an expiration for our (past evil) deeds." So the Divine Verses came: 'Those who invoke not with Allah any other god, not kill such life as Allah has forbidden except for just cause, nor commit illegal sexual intercourse.' (25.68) And there was also revealed:-- 'Say: O My slaves who have transgressed against their souls! Despair not of the Mercy of Allah.' (39.53)

حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَنَّ ابْنَ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَهُمْ قَالَ يَعْلَى إِنَّ سَعِيدَ بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ أَخْبَرَهُ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ نَاسًا، مِنْ أَهْلِ الشِّرْكِ كَانُوا قَدْ قَتَلُوا وَأَكْثَرُوا وَزَنَوْا وَأَكْثَرُوا، فَأَتَوْا مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا إِنَّ الَّذِي تَقُولُ وَتَدْعُو إِلَيْهِ لَحَسَنٌ لَوْ تُخْبِرُنَا أَنَّ لِمَا عَمِلْنَا كَفَّارَةً‏.‏ فَنَزَلَ ‏{‏وَالَّذِينَ لاَ يَدْعُونَ مَعَ اللَّهِ إِلَهًا آخَرَ وَلاَ يَقْتُلُونَ النَّفْسَ الَّتِي حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ إِلاَّ بِالْحَقِّ وَلاَ يَزْنُونَ‏}‏ وَنَزَلَ ‏{‏قُلْ يَا عِبَادِيَ الَّذِينَ أَسْرَفُوا عَلَى أَنْفُسِهِمْ لاَ تَقْنَطُوا مِنْ رَحْمَةِ اللَّهِ‏}
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4810
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 332
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 334
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6328

Narrated `Abdullah:

We used to say in the prayer: 'AsSalam be on Allah, As-Salam be on so-and so.' So one day the Prophet said to us, "Allah Himself is As-Salam; when anyone of you sits during his prayer, he should say: 'at-tah, iyyatu-li l-lahi,' up to 'As-Salihin,' (All the compliments are for Allah ...righteous people) for when he recites this, then he says his Salam to all the righteous people present in the heavens and on the earth. Then he should say, 'I testify that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah, and that Muhammad is His slave and His Apostle,' and then he can select whatever he likes to celebrate (Allah's) Praises."

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كُنَّا نَقُولُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَى اللَّهِ، السَّلاَمُ عَلَى فُلاَنٍ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ السَّلاَمُ، فَإِذَا قَعَدَ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَلْيَقُلِ التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ الصَّالِحِينَ‏.‏ فَإِذَا قَالَهَا أَصَابَ كُلَّ عَبْدٍ لِلَّهِ فِي السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ صَالِحٍ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَتَخَيَّرُ مِنَ الثَّنَاءِ مَا شَاءَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6328
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 25
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 340
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 117
Abu Dharr (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I asked: "O Messenger of Allah! Which action is the best?" He (PBUH) said, "Faith in Allah and Jihad in the way of Allah." I asked: "Which neck (slave) is best (for emancipation)?" He said, "That which is dearest of them in price and most valuable of them to its masters". I asked: "If I cannot afford (it)?" He said, "Then help a labourer or work for one who is disabled". I asked: "If I cannot do (it)?" He said, "You should restrain yourself from doing wrong to people, because it (serves as) charity which you bestow upon yourself".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

الأول‏:‏ عن أبي ذر جندب بن جنادة رضي الله عنها قال‏:‏ قلت يا رسول الله، أي الأعمال أفضل‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏الإيمان بالله، والجهاد في سبيله‏"‏‏.‏ قلت‏:‏ أي الرقاب أفضل‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏أنفسها عند أهلها، وأكثرها ثمناً‏"‏ قلت‏:‏ فإن لم أفعل‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏تعين صانعاً أو تصنع لأخرق‏"‏ قلت‏:‏ يا رسول الله أرأيت إن ضعفت عن بعض العمل‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ تكف شرك عن الناس فإنها صدقة منك على نفسك‏"‏‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 117
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 117
Sahih al-Bukhari 2887

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, " Let the slave of Dinar and Dirham, of Quantify and Khamisa perish as he is pleased if these things are given to him, and if not, he is displeased. Let such a person perish and relapse, and if he is pierced with a thorn, let him not find anyone to take it out for him. Paradise is for him who holds the reins of his horse to strive in Allah's Cause, with his hair unkempt and feet covered with dust: if he is appointed in the vanguard, he is perfectly satisfied with his post of guarding, and if he is appointed in the rearward, he accepts his post with satisfaction; (he is so simple and unambiguous that) if he asks for permission he is not permitted, and if he intercedes, his intercession is not accepted."

وَزَادَنَا عَمْرٌو قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ تَعِسَ عَبْدُ الدِّينَارِ وَعَبْدُ الدِّرْهَمِ وَعَبْدُ الْخَمِيصَةِ، إِنْ أُعْطِيَ رَضِيَ، وَإِنْ لَمْ يُعْطَ سَخِطَ، تَعِسَ وَانْتَكَسَ، وَإِذَا شِيكَ فَلاَ انْتَقَشَ، طُوبَى لِعَبْدٍ آخِذٍ بِعِنَانِ فَرَسِهِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ، أَشْعَثَ رَأْسُهُ مُغْبَرَّةٍ قَدَمَاهُ، إِنْ كَانَ فِي الْحِرَاسَةِ كَانَ فِي الْحِرَاسَةِ، وَإِنْ كَانَ فِي السَّاقَةِ كَانَ فِي السَّاقَةِ، إِنِ اسْتَأْذَنَ لَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لَهُ، وَإِنْ شَفَعَ لَمْ يُشَفَّعْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ لَمْ يَرْفَعْهُ إِسْرَائِيلُ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جُحَادَةَ عَنْ أَبِي حَصِينٍ وَقَالَ تَعْسًا‏.‏ كَأَنَّهُ يَقُولُ فَأَتْعَسَهُمُ اللَّهُ‏.‏ طُوبَى فُعْلَى مِنْ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ طَيِّبٍ، وَهْىَ يَاءٌ حُوِّلَتْ إِلَى الْوَاوِ وَهْىَ مِنْ يَطِيبُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2887
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 102
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 137
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Abu Salama ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn Awf from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to exhort people to watch the night in prayer in Ramadan but never ordered it definitely. He used to say, "Whoever watches the night in prayer in Ramadan with trust and expectancy, will be forgiven all his previous wrong actions."

Ibn Shihab said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, died while that was still the custom, and it continued to be the custom in the caliphate of Abu Bakr and at the beginning of the caliphate of Umar ibn al-Khattab."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُرَغِّبُ فِي قِيَامِ رَمَضَانَ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يَأْمُرَ بِعَزِيمَةٍ فَيَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَامَ رَمَضَانَ إِيمَانًا وَاحْتِسَابًا غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ فَتُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالأَمْرُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ كَانَ الأَمْرُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ فِي خِلاَفَةِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَصَدْرًا مِنْ خِلاَفَةِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 6, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2
Arabic reference : Book 6, Hadith 248

Yahya related to me from Malik that al-Ala ibn Abd ar-Rahman said, "We visited Anas ibn Malik after dhuhr and he stood up and prayed asr. When he had finished his prayer, we mentioned doing prayers early in their time, or he mentioned it, and he said that he had heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, the prayer of the hypocrites, the prayer of the hypocrites, the prayer of the hypocrites is that one of them sits until the sun becomes yellow and is between the horns of Shaytan, or on the horn of Shaytan, and then gets up and rattles off four rakas, hardly remembering Allah in them at all.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ دَخَلْنَا عَلَى أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ بَعْدَ الظُّهْرِ فَقَامَ يُصَلِّي الْعَصْرَ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ ذَكَرْنَا تَعْجِيلَ الصَّلاَةِ أَوْ ذَكَرَهَا فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ تِلْكَ صَلاَةُ الْمُنَافِقِينَ تِلْكَ صَلاَةُ الْمُنَافِقِينَ تِلْكَ صَلاَةُ الْمُنَافِقِينَ يَجْلِسُ أَحَدُهُمْ حَتَّى إِذَا اصْفَرَّتِ الشَّمْسُ وَكَانَتْ بَيْنَ قَرْنَىِ الشَّيْطَانِ - أَوْ عَلَى قَرْنِ الشَّيْطَانِ - قَامَ فَنَقَرَ أَرْبَعًا لاَ يَذْكُرُ اللَّهَ فِيهَا إِلاَّ قَلِيلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 15, Hadith 48
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 15, Hadith 46
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 518

Yahya related to me from Malik, from Nafi, from Nubayh ibn Wahb, who was from the tribe of Bani Abd ad-Dar, that Umar ibn Ubaydullah sent a message to Aban ibn Uthman (who was amir of the hajj at the time), while both of them were in ihram, saying, "I want to marry Bint Shayba ibn Jubayr to Talha ibn Umar and I want you to be present." Aban told him that he should not do that and said, "I heard Uthman ibn Affan say that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'A man in ihram should not marry, or give in marriage, or get betrothed.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ نُبَيْهِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، أَخِي بَنِي عَبْدِ الدَّارِ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، أَرْسَلَ إِلَى أَبَانَ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ - وَأَبَانُ يَوْمَئِذٍ أَمِيرُ الْحَاجِّ وَهُمَا مُحْرِمَانِ - إِنِّي قَدْ أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أُنْكِحَ طَلْحَةَ بْنَ عُمَرَ بِنْتَ شَيْبَةَ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ وَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ تَحْضُرَ ‏.‏ فَأَنْكَرَ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِ أَبَانُ وَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ يَنْكِحِ الْمُحْرِمُ وَلاَ يُنْكِحْ وَلاَ يَخْطُبْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 71
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 775

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'l-Aswad Muhammad ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn Nawfal from Urwa ibn az-Zubayr from Zaynab bint Abi Salama that Umm Salama, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "I once complained to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, that I was ill and he said, 'Do tawaf riding behind the people.' So I did tawaf riding my camel, while the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was praying by the side of the House, reciting Surat at-Tur."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَسْوَدِ، مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ شَكَوْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنِّي أَشْتَكِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ طُوفِي مِنْ وَرَاءِ النَّاسِ وَأَنْتِ رَاكِبَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَطُفْتُ رَاكِبَةً بَعِيرِي وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَئِذٍ يُصَلِّي إِلَى جَانِبِ الْبَيْتِ وَهُوَ يَقْرَأُ بِـ ‏{‏الطُّورِ وَكِتَابٍ مَسْطُورٍ ‏}‏‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 124
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 827

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that `Urwa ibn az-Zubayr said that if the child of the woman against whom li`an had been pronounced or the child of fornication, died, his mother inherited from him her right in the Book of Allah the Exalted, and his maternal half-brothers had their rights. The rest was inherited by the owners of his mother's wala' if she was a freed slave. If she was an ordinary free woman, she inherited her right, his maternal brothers inherited their rights, and the rest went to the Muslims.

Malik said,"I heard the same as that from Sulayman ibn Yasar, and it is what I saw the people of knowledge in our city doing."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عُرْوَةَ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، كَانَ يَقُولُ فِي وَلَدِ الْمُلاَعَنَةِ وَوَلَدِ الزِّنَا أَنَّهُ إِذَا مَاتَ وَرِثَتْهُ أُمُّهُ حَقَّهَا فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى وَإِخْوَتُهُ لأُمِّهِ حُقُوقَهُمْ وَيَرِثُ الْبَقِيَّةَ مَوَالِي أُمِّهِ إِنْ كَانَتْ مَوْلاَةً وَإِنْ كَانَتْ عَرَبِيَّةً وَرِثَتْ حَقَّهَا وَوَرِثَ إِخْوَتُهُ لأُمِّهِ حُقُوقَهُمْ وَكَانَ مَا بَقِيَ لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَبَلَغَنِي عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ وَعَلَى ذَلِكَ أَدْرَكْتُ أَهْلَ الْعِلْمِ بِبَلَدِنَا ‏.
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 36
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1193
Sahih al-Bukhari 2095

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

An Ansari woman said to Allah's Apostle, "O Allah's Apostle! Shall I make something for you to sit on, as I have a slave who is a carpenter?" He replied, "If you wish." So, she got a pulpit made for him. When it was Friday the Prophet sat on that pulpit. The date-palm stem near which the Prophet used to deliver his sermons cried so much so that it was about to burst. The Prophet came down from the pulpit to the stem and embraced it and it started groaning like a child being persuaded to stop crying and then it stopped crying. The Prophet said,"It has cried because of (missing) what it use to hear of the religions knowledge."

حَدَّثَنَا خَلاَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ أَيْمَنَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ امْرَأَةً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ قَالَتْ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَلاَ أَجْعَلُ لَكَ شَيْئًا تَقْعُدُ عَلَيْهِ فَإِنَّ لِي غُلاَمًا نَجَّارًا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنْ شِئْتِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَعَمِلَتْ لَهُ الْمِنْبَرَ، فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْجُمُعَةِ قَعَدَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ الَّذِي صُنِعَ، فَصَاحَتِ النَّخْلَةُ الَّتِي كَانَ يَخْطُبُ عِنْدَهَا حَتَّى كَادَتْ أَنْ تَنْشَقَّ، فَنَزَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَخَذَهَا فَضَمَّهَا إِلَيْهِ، فَجَعَلَتْ تَئِنُّ أَنِينَ الصَّبِيِّ الَّذِي يُسَكَّتُ حَتَّى اسْتَقَرَّتْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ بَكَتْ عَلَى مَا كَانَتْ تَسْمَعُ مِنَ الذِّكْرِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2095
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 48
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 308
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3278
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that a man spoke to the Prophet about something and the Prophet said:
"Innal-hamda lillahi nahmaduhu wa nasta'inahu, man yahdih Illahu fala mudilla lahu wa man yudlil Illahu fala hadiya lahu, wa ashhadu an la ilaha illallahu (wahdahu lasharika lahu) wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abdahu wa rasuluhu. Amma ba'd (Praise be to Allah, we seek His help. Whomsoever Allah guides will never be led astray, and whomsoever Allah leaves astray, no one can guide. I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship but Allah (alone with no partners) and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger. To proceed)."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ زَكَرِيَّا بْنِ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، كَلَّمَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي شَىْءٍ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ الْحَمْدَ لِلَّهِ نَحْمَدُهُ وَنَسْتَعِينُهُ مَنْ يَهْدِهِ اللَّهُ فَلاَ مُضِلَّ لَهُ وَمَنْ يُضْلِلِ اللَّهُ فَلاَ هَادِيَ لَهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَمَّا بَعْدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3278
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 83
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3280
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3447
It was narrated that 'Aishah, the wife of the Prophet, said:
Three Sunan were established because of Barirah. One of those Sunan was that she was set free and was given the choice concerning her husband; the Messenger of Allah said: 'Al Wala' is to the one who set the slave free;' and the Messenger of Allah entered when some meat was being cooked in a pot, but bread and some condiments were brought to him. He said: 'Do I not see a pot in which some meat is being cooked?' They said: 'Yes, O Messenger of Allah, that is meat that was given in charity to Barirah and you do not eat (food given in) charity.' The Messenger of Allah said: 'It is charity for her and a gift for us.'
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ كَانَ فِي بَرِيرَةَ ثَلاَثُ سُنَنٍ إِحْدَى السُّنَنِ أَنَّهَا أُعْتِقَتْ فَخُيِّرَتْ فِي زَوْجِهَا وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الْوَلاَءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَدَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالْبُرْمَةُ تَفُورُ بِلَحْمٍ فَقُرِّبَ إِلَيْهِ خُبْزٌ وَأُدْمٌ مِنْ أُدْمِ الْبَيْتِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَلَمْ أَرَ بُرْمَةً فِيهَا لَحْمٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ذَلِكَ لَحْمٌ تُصُدِّقَ بِهِ عَلَى بَرِيرَةَ وَأَنْتَ لاَ تَأْكُلُ الصَّدَقَةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هُوَ عَلَيْهَا صَدَقَةٌ وَهُوَ لَنَا هَدِيَّةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3447
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 59
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3477
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4755
It was narrated from Anas that:
the sister of Ar-Rubai' Umm Harithah injured a person and they referred the dispute to the Messenger of Allah. The Messenger of Allah said: "Retaliation, retaliation (Qisas)." Umm Ar-Rabi said: 'O Messenger of Allah, how could retaliation be carried out against so and so? No, by Allah, retaliation willnever be carried out against her!' The Messenger of Allah said: "Subhan Allah, O Umm Ar-Rabi'! decreed by Allah." She said: "No, by Allah, retaliation will never be carried out against her!" And she carried on until they accepted Diyah (blood money). He (the prophet) said: "There are among the slaves of Allah who, if they swear by Allah, Allah fulfills their oath.
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ أُخْتَ الرُّبَيِّعِ أُمَّ حَارِثَةَ، جَرَحَتْ إِنْسَانًا فَاخْتَصَمُوا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الْقِصَاصَ الْقِصَاصَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ أُمُّ الرُّبَيِّعِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَيُقْتَصُّ مِنْ فُلاَنَةَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ يُقْتَصُّ مِنْهَا أَبَدًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ يَا أُمَّ الرُّبَيِّعِ الْقِصَاصُ كِتَابُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ لاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ يُقْتَصُّ مِنْهَا أَبَدًا ‏.‏ فَمَا زَالَتْ حَتَّى قَبِلُوا الدِّيَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ مِنْ عِبَادِ اللَّهِ مَنْ لَوْ أَقْسَمَ عَلَى اللَّهِ لأَبَرَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4755
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 50
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4759
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1277
Narrated Ibn Muhayyisah of Banu Harithah:

From his father, that he sought permission from the Prophet (saws) to take the wages for cupping and he (saws) forbade him from it. He continued asking him and seeking his permission until he said: "Use it to give fodder to your water-carrying camels, and to feed your slaves."

[He said:] There are narrations on this topic from Rafi' bin Khadij, Abu Juhaifah, Jabir, and As-Sa'ib bin Yazid.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith of Muhayyisah is a Hasan Sahih Hadith. This is acted upon according to some of the people of knowledge. Ahmad said: "If I am asked for something by cupper then I deny him, acting upon this Hadith."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ مُحَيِّصَةَ، أَخِي بَنِي حَارِثَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ اسْتَأْذَنَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي إِجَارَةِ الْحَجَّامِ فَنَهَاهُ عَنْهَا فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يَسْأَلُهُ وَيَسْتَأْذِنُهُ حَتَّى قَالَ ‏ "‏ اعْلِفْهُ نَاضِحَكَ وَأَطْعِمْهُ رَقِيقَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ وَأَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ وَجَابِرٍ وَالسَّائِبِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ مُحَيِّصَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ إِنْ سَأَلَنِي حَجَّامٌ نَهَيْتُهُ وَآخُذُ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1277
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 79
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1277
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2991
Narrated Umayyah:
that she asked 'Aishah about the saying of Allah, blessed and Most High: And whether you disclose what is in yourselves or conceal it, Allah will call you to account for it (2:284). And about His saying: And whoever does evil, he will be recompensed for it (4:123). She said: "No one has asked me about it since I asked the Messenger of Allah (SAW), he said: 'This is Allah's admonition for His slave regarding whatever he is stricken with, of fever and problems, even the item that he has in the pocket of his shirt which he loses and worries about, until the slave's sins are removed, just as the red ore is removed from the bellows.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُوسَى، وَرَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أُمَيَّةَ، أَنَّهَا سَأَلَتْ عَائِشَةَ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى ‏:‏ ‏(‏إِنْ تُبْدُوا مَا فِي أَنْفُسِكُمْ أَوْ تُخْفُوهُ يُحَاسِبْكُمْ بِهِ اللَّهُ‏)‏ وَعَنْ قَوْلِهِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏مَنْ يَعْمَلْ سُوءًا يُجْزَ بِهِ ‏)‏ فَقَالَتْ مَا سَأَلَنِي عَنْهَا أَحَدٌ مُنْذُ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَذِهِ مُعَاتَبَةُ اللَّهِ الْعَبْدَ فِيمَا يُصِيبُهُ مِنَ الْحُمَّى وَالنَّكْبَةِ حَتَّى الْبِضَاعَةُ يَضَعُهَا فِي كُمِّ قَمِيصِهِ فَيَفْقِدُهَا فَيَفْزَعُ لَهَا حَتَّى إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ لَيَخْرُجُ مِنْ ذُنُوبِهِ كَمَا يَخْرُجُ التِّبْرُ الأَحْمَرُ مِنَ الْكِيرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَائِشَةَ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ حَمَّادِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2991
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 43
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2991
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 130
'Abd ar-Rahman ibn Abi Bakra reported that his father Abu Bakra said:
“Allah’s Messenger said (Allah bless him and give him peace): ‘Should I tell you about the greatest of the major sins?’ They said: ‘Yes indeed, O Messenger of Allah!’ He said: ‘Associating partners with Allah, and recalcitrance against parents.’ Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) sat down, and he was leaning on a support. He added: '...and false testimony’ or: ‘false speech.’ Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) went on speaking until we said: ‘If only he would keep silent!”
حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا الْجُرَيْرِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ‏:‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ أَلا أُحَدِّثُكُمْ بِأَكْبَرِ الْكَبَائِرِ‏؟‏ قَالُوا‏:‏ بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ قَالَ‏:‏ الإِشْرَاكُ بِاللَّهِ، وَعُقُوقُ الْوَالِدَيْنِ قَالَ‏:‏ وَجَلَسَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَكَانَ مُتَّكِئًا، قَالَ‏:‏ وَشَهَادَةُ الزُّورِ، أَوْ قَوْلُ الزُّورِ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَمَا زَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، يَقُولُهَا حَتَّى قُلْنَا‏:‏ لَيْتَهُ سَكَتَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 130
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 2
Sunan Abi Dawud 159

Narrated Al-Mughirah ibn Shu'bah:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) performed ablution and wiped over the stockings and shoes.

Abu Dawud said: 'Abd al-Rahman b. Mahdi did not narrate this tradition because the familiar version from al-Mughirah says that the Prophet (saws) wiped over the socks.

Abu Musa al-Ash'ari has also reported: The Prophet (saws) wiped over stockings. But the chain of narrators of this tradition is neither continous nor strong.

'Ali b. Abi Talib, Ibn Mas'ud, al-Bara' b. 'Aziz, Anas b. Malik, Abu Umamah, Sahl b. Sa'd and 'Amr b. Huriath also wiped over the stockings.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، عَنْ وَكِيعٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي قَيْسٍ الأَوْدِيِّ، - هُوَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ ثَرْوَانَ - عَنْ هُزَيْلِ بْنِ شُرَحْبِيلَ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَوَضَّأَ وَمَسَحَ عَلَى الْجَوْرَبَيْنِ وَالنَّعْلَيْنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ كَانَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ لاَ يُحَدِّثُ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ لأَنَّ الْمَعْرُوفَ عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَسَحَ عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَرُوِيَ هَذَا أَيْضًا عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيِّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ مَسَحَ عَلَى الْجَوْرَبَيْنِ ‏.‏ وَلَيْسَ بِالْمُتَّصِلِ وَلاَ بِالْقَوِيِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَمَسَحَ عَلَى الْجَوْرَبَيْنِ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ وَالْبَرَاءُ بْنُ عَازِبٍ وَأَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ وَأَبُو أُمَامَةَ وَسَهْلُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ وَعَمْرُو بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ وَرُوِيَ ذَلِكَ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 159
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 159
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 159
Sunan Abi Dawud 1015

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

When the Prophet (saws) finished two rak'ahs of an obligatory prayer, a man asked him: Messenger of Allah, has the prayer been shortened, or have you forgotten? he replied: I did not do all that. The people said: Messenger of Allah, you did that. Therefore, he offered another two rak'ahs or prayer and did not make two prostrations due to forgetfulness.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has also been narrated by Dawud al-Hussain from Abu Sufyan, freed slave of Ibn Abi Ahmad on the authority of Abu Hurairah from the Prophet (saws). This version goes: He then made two prostrations while he was sitting after the salutation.

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَسَدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا شَبَابَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم انْصَرَفَ مِنَ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ مِنْ صَلاَةِ الْمَكْتُوبَةِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ أَقَصُرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَمْ نَسِيتَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ كُلَّ ذَلِكَ لَمْ أَفْعَلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ قَدْ فَعَلْتَ ذَلِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَرَكَعَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ أُخْرَيَيْنِ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ وَلَمْ يَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَىِ السَّهْوِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ دَاوُدُ بْنُ الْحُصَيْنِ عَنْ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ مَوْلَى ابْنِ أَبِي أَحْمَدَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِهَذِهِ الْقِصَّةِ قَالَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ بَعْدَ التَّسْلِيمِ ‏.‏
  شاذ السهو   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1015
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 626
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 1010
Sahih Muslim 1347

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported:

Abu Bakr Siddiq (Allah be pleased with him) sent me during Hajj before the Farewell Pilgrimage for which Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had appointed him an Amir, among a group of people whom he had ordered to make announcement to the people on the Day of Nahr:" After this year no polytheist may perform the Pilgrimage and no naked person may circumambulate the House." Ibn Shihab stated that Humaid b. Abd al-Rahman said that according to this narration of Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) the day of Hajj al-Akbar (Great Hajj) is this Day of Nahr (10th of Dhu'l-Hijja).
حَدَّثَنِي هَارُونُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرٌو، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، ح . وَحَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى التُّجِيبِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، أَنَّ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ بَعَثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقُ فِي الْحَجَّةِ الَّتِي أَمَّرَهُ عَلَيْهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَبْلَ حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ فِي رَهْطٍ يُؤَذِّنُونَ فِي النَّاسِ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ لاَ يَحُجُّ بَعْدَ الْعَامِ مُشْرِكٌ وَلاَ يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ عُرْيَانٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ فَكَانَ حُمَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ يَقُولُ يَوْمُ النَّحْرِ يَوْمُ الْحَجِّ الأَكْبَرِ ‏.‏ مِنْ أَجْلِ حَدِيثِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1347
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 491
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3125
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 667
Abdullah bin Buraidah narrated from his father:
"I was sitting with the Prophet when a woman came to him and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! I gave a slave girl to my mother in charity and she died.' He said: 'Your reward is already established, and your right to inherit her has returned it (that Sadaqah) to you.' She said: 'O Messenger of Allah! There was a month of fasting due on her, shall I perform the fast for her?' He said: 'Fast on her behalf.' She said: 'O Messenger of Allah! She never performed Hajj, shall I perform Hajj for her?' He said: 'Yes, perform Hajj on her behalf.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ أَتَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي كُنْتُ تَصَدَّقْتُ عَلَى أُمِّي بِجَارِيَةٍ وَإِنَّهَا مَاتَتْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَجَبَ أَجْرُكِ وَرَدَّهَا عَلَيْكِ الْمِيرَاثُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهَا كَانَ عَلَيْهَا صَوْمُ شَهْرٍ أَفَأَصُومُ عَنْهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ صُومِي عَنْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهَا لَمْ تَحُجَّ قَطُّ أَفَأَحُجُّ عَنْهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ حُجِّي عَنْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَلاَ يُعْرَفُ هَذَا مِنْ حَدِيثِ بُرَيْدَةَ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَطَاءٍ ثِقَةٌ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنَّ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا تَصَدَّقَ بِصَدَقَةٍ ثُمَّ وَرِثَهَا حَلَّتْ لَهُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِنَّمَا الصَّدَقَةُ شَيْءٌ جَعَلَهَا لِلَّهِ فَإِذَا وَرِثَهَا فَيَجِبُ أَنْ يَصْرِفَهَا فِي مِثْلِهِ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَطَاءٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 667
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 51
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 667
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1474
Narrated Umm Habibah bint Al-'Irbad:
From her father: "On the day of Khaibar, the Messenger of Allah (saws) prohibited eating the meat of every predator that has canine teeth, the meat of every bird that has talons, the meat of the domestic donkey, the Mujath-thamah, the Khalisah, and from having relations with a pregnant slave until she gives birth to what is in her womb." Muhammad bin Yahya said: "Abu 'Asim was asked about Mujath-thamah and he said: "To ensnare a bird or something and then shoot it." He was asked about Khalisah, so he said: "(Prey) that a man finds with a wolf or a predator, then he takes it from him but it dies in his hand before it can be slaughtered."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَغَيْرُ، وَاحِدٍ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ وَهْبٍ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَتْنِي أُمُّ حَبِيبَةَ بِنْتُ الْعِرْبَاضِ، وَهُوَ ابْنُ سَارِيَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهَا، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ عَنْ لُحُومِ كُلِّ ذِي نَابٍ مِنَ السَّبُعِ وَعَنْ كُلِّ ذِي مِخْلَبٍ مِنَ الطَّيْرِ وَعَنْ لُحُومِ الْحُمُرِ الأَهْلِيَّةِ وَعَنِ الْمُجَثَّمَةِ وَعَنِ الْخَلِيسَةِ وَأَنْ تُوطَأَ الْحَبَالَى حَتَّى يَضَعْنَ مَا فِي بُطُونِهِنَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى سُئِلَ أَبُو عَاصِمٍ عَنِ الْمُجَثَّمَةِ قَالَ أَنْ يُنْصَبَ الطَّيْرُ أَوِ الشَّىْءُ فَيُرْمَى ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ عَنِ الْخَلِيسَةِ فَقَالَ الذِّئْبُ أَوِ السَّبُعُ يُدْرِكُهُ الرَّجُلُ فَيَأْخُذُهُ مِنْهُ فَيَمُوتُ فِي يَدِهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُذَكِّيَهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1474
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 13
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 1474
Sahih Muslim 2549 d

Yazid b. Abu Habib reported that Na'im, the freed slave of Umm Salama, reported to him that 'Abdullah b. 'Amr b. 'As said:

There came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) a person and said: I owe allegiance to you for migration and Jihad seeking reward only from Allah. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Is one from amongst your parents living? He said: Yes, of course, both are living. He further asked: Do you want to seek reward from Allah? He said: Yes. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Go back to your parents and accord them benevolent treatment.
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، أَنَّ نَاعِمًا، مَوْلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ قَالَ أَقْبَلَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أُبَايِعُكَ عَلَى الْهِجْرَةِ وَالْجِهَادِ أَبْتَغِي الأَجْرَ مِنَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَلْ مِنْ وَالِدَيْكَ أَحَدٌ حَىٌّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ بَلْ كِلاَهُمَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَتَبْتَغِي الأَجْرَ مِنَ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَارْجِعْ إِلَى وَالِدَيْكَ فَأَحْسِنْ صُحْبَتَهُمَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2549d
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6186
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3024, 3025

Narrated Salim Abu An-Nadr:

(the freed slave of 'Umar bin 'Ubaidullah) I was Umar's clerk. Once Abdullah bin Abi Aufa wrote a letter to 'Umar when he proceeded to Al-Haruriya. I read in it that Allah's Apostle in one of his military expeditions against the enemy, waited till the sun declined and then he got up amongst the people saying, "O people! Do not wish to meet the enemy, and ask Allah for safety, but when you face the enemy, be patient, and remember that Paradise is under the shades of swords." Then he said, "O Allah, the Revealer of the Holy Book, and the Mover of the clouds and the Defeater of the clans, defeat them, and grant us victory over them."

حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ الْيَرْبُوعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ الْفَزَارِيُّ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سَالِمٌ أَبُو النَّضْرِ، مَوْلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ كُنْتُ كَاتِبًا لَهُ قَالَ كَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي أَوْفَى حِينَ خَرَجَ إِلَى الْحَرُورِيَّةِ فَقَرَأْتُهُ فَإِذَا فِيهِ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَعْضِ أَيَّامِهِ الَّتِي لَقِيَ فِيهَا الْعَدُوَّ انْتَظَرَ حَتَّى مَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ فِي النَّاسِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ لاَ تَمَنَّوْا لِقَاءَ الْعَدُوِّ وَسَلُوا اللَّهَ الْعَافِيَةَ، فَإِذَا لَقِيتُمُوهُمْ فَاصْبِرُوا وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ الْجَنَّةَ تَحْتَ ظِلاَلِ السُّيُوفِ ـ ثُمَّ قَالَ ـ اللَّهُمَّ مُنْزِلَ الْكِتَابِ وَمُجْرِيَ السَّحَابِ وَهَازِمَ الأَحْزَابِ اهْزِمْهُمْ وَانْصُرْنَا عَلَيْهِمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ مُوسَى بْنُ عُقْبَةَ حَدَّثَنِي سَالِم أَبُو النَّضْرِ كُنْتُ كَاتِبًا لِعُمَرَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ فَأَتَاهُ كِتَابُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي أَوْفَى ـ رضى الله عنهما أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَمَنَّوْا لِقَاءَ الْعَدُو ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3024, 3025
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 233
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 266
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3223

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "Angels keep on descending from and ascending to the Heaven in turn, some at night and some by daytime, and all of them assemble together at the time of the Fajr and `Asr prayers. Then those who have stayed with you over-night, ascent unto Allah Who asks them, and He knows the answer better than they, "How have you left My slaves?" They reply, "We have left them praying as we found them praying." If anyone of you says "Amin" (during the Prayer at the end of the recitation of Surat-al-Faitiha), and the angels in Heaven say the same, and the two sayings coincide, all his past sins will be forgiven."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ يَتَعَاقَبُونَ، مَلاَئِكَةٌ بِاللَّيْلِ وَمَلاَئِكَةٌ بِالنَّهَارِ، وَيَجْتَمِعُونَ فِي صَلاَةِ الْفَجْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ، ثُمَّ يَعْرُجُ إِلَيْهِ الَّذِينَ بَاتُوا فِيكُمْ، فَيَسْأَلُهُمْ وَهْوَ أَعْلَمُ، فَيَقُولُ كَيْفَ تَرَكْتُمْ ‏{‏عِبَادِي‏}‏ فَيَقُولُونَ تَرَكْنَاهُمْ يُصَلُّونَ، وَأَتَيْنَاهُمْ يُصَلُّونَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3223
In-book reference : Book 59, Hadith 34
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 446
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3293

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "If one says one-hundred times in one day: "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, the Alone Who has no partners, to Him belongs Dominion and to Him belong all the Praises, and He has power over all things (i.e. Omnipotent)", one will get the reward of manumitting ten slaves, and one-hundred good deeds will be written in his account, and one-hundred bad deeds will be wiped off or erased from his account, and on that day he will be protected from the morning till evening from Satan, and nobody will be superior to him except one who has done more than that which he has done."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، مَوْلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ، لَهُ الْمُلْكُ، وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ، وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ‏.‏ فِي يَوْمٍ مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ، كَانَتْ لَهُ عَدْلَ عَشْرِ رِقَابٍ، وَكُتِبَتْ لَهُ مِائَةُ حَسَنَةٍ، وَمُحِيَتْ عَنْهُ مِائَةُ سَيِّئَةٍ، وَكَانَتْ لَهُ حِرْزًا مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ يَوْمَهُ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى يُمْسِيَ، وَلَمْ يَأْتِ أَحَدٌ بِأَفْضَلَ مِمَّا جَاءَ بِهِ، إِلاَّ أَحَدٌ عَمِلَ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3293
In-book reference : Book 59, Hadith 102
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 514
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4916

Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying:

The gates of Paradise are opened on Mondays and Thursdays, and forgiveness is granted to every man who does not associate anything with Allah, except for a man between whom and his brother there is rancor. Command will be given that they should be given respite till they conciliate.

Abu Dawud said: The Prophet (saws) kept apart from some of his wives for forty days, and Ibn 'Umar kept apart from his son till he died.

Abu Dawud said: If keeping apart is meant for the sake of Allah, then it has no concern with it. 'Umar bin 'Abd al-'Aziz covered his face from a man.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ تُفْتَحُ أَبْوَابُ الْجَنَّةِ كُلَّ يَوْمِ اثْنَيْنِ وَخَمِيسٍ فَيُغْفَرُ فِي ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَيْنِ لِكُلِّ عَبْدٍ لاَ يُشْرِكُ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا إِلاَّ مَنْ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ أَخِيهِ شَحْنَاءُ فَيُقَالُ أَنْظِرُوا هَذَيْنِ حَتَّى يَصْطَلِحَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَجَرَ بَعْضَ نِسَائِهِ أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْمًا وَابْنُ عُمَرَ هَجَرَ ابْنًا لَهُ إِلَى أَنْ مَاتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ إِذَا كَانَتِ الْهِجْرَةُ لِلَّهِ فَلَيْسَ مِنْ هَذَا بِشَىْءٍ وَإِنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ غَطَّى وَجْهَهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4916
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 144
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4898
Sunan Abi Dawud 1809
‘Abd Allah bin Abbas said Al Fadl bin Abbas was riding the Camel behind the Apostle of Allaah(saws). A woman of the tribe of Khath’am came seeking his (the Prophet’s) decision (about a problem relating to Hajj). Al Fadl began to look at her and she too began to look at him. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) would turn the face of Fadl to the other side. She said Apostle of Allaah(saws) Allaah’s commandment that His servants should perform Hajj has come when my father is an old man and is unable to sit firmly on a Camel. May I perform Hajj on his behalf? He said yes, That was at the Farewell Pilgrimage.
حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ الْفَضْلُ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ رَدِيفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَاءَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ خَثْعَمَ تَسْتَفْتِيهِ فَجَعَلَ الْفَضْلُ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهَا وَتَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَصْرِفُ وَجْهَ الْفَضْلِ إِلَى الشِّقِّ الآخَرِ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ فَرِيضَةَ اللَّهِ عَلَى عِبَادِهِ فِي الْحَجِّ أَدْرَكَتْ أَبِي شَيْخًا كَبِيرًا لاَ يَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ يَثْبُتَ عَلَى الرَّاحِلَةِ أَفَأَحُجُّ عَنْهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَذَلِكَ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1809
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 89
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1805
Sunan Abi Dawud 1841
Nubaih bin Wahb brother of Banu Abd Al Dar said ‘Umar bin Ubaid Allah sent someone to Aban bin Uthman bin Affan asking him (to participate in the marriage ceremony). Aban in those days was the chief of the pilgrims and both were in the sacred state (wearing ihram). I want to give the daughter of Shaibah bin Jubair to Talhah bin Umar in marriage. I wish that you may attend it. Aban refused and said I heard my father ‘Uthman bin Affan narrating a tradition from the Apostle of Allaah(saws) as saying A pilgrim may not marry and give someone in marriage in the sacred state(while wearing ihram).
حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ نُبَيْهِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، أَخِي بَنِي عَبْدِ الدَّارِ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، أَرْسَلَ إِلَى أَبَانَ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ يَسْأَلُهُ وَأَبَانُ يَوْمَئِذٍ أَمِيرُ الْحَاجِّ وَهُمَا مُحْرِمَانِ إِنِّي أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أُنْكِحَ طَلْحَةَ بْنَ عُمَرَ ابْنَةَ شَيْبَةَ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ تَحْضُرَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ فَأَنْكَرَ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِ أَبَانُ وَقَالَ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ يَنْكِحُ الْمُحْرِمُ وَلاَ يُنْكَحُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1841
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 121
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1837
Sunan Abi Dawud 112
‘Abd Khair said :
‘All offered the dawn prayer and went to Rahbah (a locality in Kufah). He called for water. A boy brought him a vessel containing water and a wash-basin. He held the vessel with his right hand and poured water over his left hand. He washed both of his hands (to the wrist) three times. He then put his right hand in the vessel ( to take water) and rinsed his mouth three times and snuffed up water three times. He then narrated almost the same tradition as narrated by Abu ‘Awanah. He then wiped his head, both its front and back sides, once. He then narrated the tradition in like manner.
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجُعْفِيُّ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ عَلْقَمَةَ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ خَيْرٍ، قَالَ صَلَّى عَلِيُّ رضى الله عنه الْغَدَاةَ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ الرَّحْبَةَ فَدَعَا بِمَاءٍ فَأَتَاهُ الْغُلاَمُ بِإِنَاءٍ فِيهِ مَاءٌ وَطَسْتٍ - قَالَ - فَأَخَذَ الإِنَاءَ بِيَدِهِ الْيُمْنَى فَأَفْرَغَ عَلَى يَدِهِ الْيُسْرَى وَغَسَلَ كَفَّيْهِ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى فِي الإِنَاءِ فَتَمَضْمَضَ ثَلاَثًا وَاسْتَنْشَقَ ثَلاَثًا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ سَاقَ قَرِيبًا مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي عَوَانَةَ قَالَ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ رَأْسَهُ مُقَدَّمَهُ وَمُؤَخَّرَهُ مَرَّةً ‏.‏ ثُمَّ سَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 112
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 112
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 112
Sunan Abi Dawud 1341
Abu Salamah b. 'Abd al-Rahman asked 'Aishah, the wife of the Prophet (saws):
How did the Messenger of Allah (saws) pray during Ramadhan ? She said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) did not pray more than eleven rak'ahs during Ramadhan and other than Ramadhan. He would pray four rak'ahs. Do not ask about their elegance and length. He then would pray for rak'ahs. Do not ask about their alegance and length. Then he would pray three rak'ahs. 'Aishah said: I asked: Messenger of Allah, do you sleep before observing witr ? He replied: 'Aishah, my eyes sleep, but my heart does not sleep.
حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ ‏:‏ أَنَّهُ، سَأَلَ عَائِشَةَ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَيْفَ كَانَتْ صَلاَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَمَضَانَ فَقَالَتْ ‏:‏ مَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَزِيدُ فِي رَمَضَانَ وَلاَ فِي غَيْرِهِ عَلَى إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً ‏:‏ يُصَلِّي أَرْبَعًا فَلاَ تَسْأَلْ عَنْ حُسْنِهِنَّ وَطُولِهِنَّ، ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي أَرْبَعًا فَلاَ تَسْأَلْ عَنْ حُسْنِهِنَّ وَطُولِهِنَّ، ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي ثَلاَثًا، قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ - رضى الله عنها - فَقُلْتُ ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتَنَامُ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُوتِرَ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏ "‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ إِنَّ عَيْنَىَّ تَنَامَانِ وَلاَ يَنَامُ قَلْبِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1341
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 92
English translation : Book 5, Hadith 1336

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard the same as that from al-Qasim ibn Muhammad from Ibn Muayqib ad-Dawsi.

Malik said, "This is the way of doing things among us . "

Malik said, "The generally agreed on way of doing things among us is that wheat is not sold for wheat, dates for dates, wheat for dates, dates for raisins, wheat for raisins, nor any kind of food sold for food at all, except from hand to hand. If there is any sort of delayed terms in the transaction, it is not good. It is haram. Condiments are not bartered except from hand to hand."

Malik said, "Food and condiments are not bartered when they are the same type, two of one kind for one of the other. A mudd of wheat is not sold for two mudds of wheat, nor a mudd of dates for two mudds of dates, nor a mudd of raisins for two mudds of raisins, nor is anything of that sort done with grains and condiments when they are of one kind, even if it is hand to hand.

"This is the same position as silver for silver and gold for gold. No increase is halal in the transaction, and only like for like, from hand to hand is halal."

Malik said, "If there is a clear difference in foodstuffs which are measured and weighed, there is no harm in taking two of one kind for one of another, hand to hand. There is no harm in taking a sa of dates for two sa of wheat, and a sa of dates for two sa of raisins, and a sa of wheat for two sa of ghee. If the two sorts in the transaction are different, there is no harm in two for one or more than that from hand to hand. If delayed terms enter into the sale, it is not halal ."

Malik said, "It is not halal to trade a heap of wheat for a heap of wheat. There is no harm in a heap of wheat for a heap of dates, from hand to hand. That is because there is no harm in buying wheat with dates without precise measurement."

Malik said, "With kinds of foods and condiments that differ from each other, and the difference is clear, there is no harm in bartering one kind for another, without precise measurement from hand to hand. If delayed terms enter into the sale, there is no good in it. Bartering such things without precise measurement is like buying it with gold and silver without measuring precisely."

Malik said, "That is because you buy wheat with silver without measuring precisely, and dates with gold without measuring precisely, and it is halal. There is no harm in it."

Malik said, "It is not good for someone to make a heap of food, knowing its measure and then to sell it as if it had not been measured precisely, concealing its measure from the buyer. If the buyer wants to return that food to the seller, he can, because he concealed its measure and so it is an uncertain transaction. This is done with any kind of food or other goods whose measure and number the seller knows, and which he then sells without measurement and the buyer does not know that. If the buyer wants to return that to the seller, he can return t. The people of knowledge still forbid such a transaction."

Malik said, "There is no good in selling one round loaf of bread for two round loaves, nor large for small when some of them are bigger than others. When care is taken that they are like for like, there is no harm in the sale, even if they are not weighed."

Malik said, "It is not good to sell a mudd of butter and a mudd of milk for two mudds of butter. This is like what we described of selling dates when two sa of kabis and a sa of poor quality dates were sold for three sa of ajwa dates after the buyer had said to the seller, 'Two sa of kabis dates for three sa of ajwa dates is not good,' and then he did that to make the transaction possible. The owner of the milk puts the milk with his butter so that he can use the superiority of his butter over the butter of the other party to put his milk in with it."

Malik said, "Flour for wheat is like for like, and there is no harm in that. That is if he does not mix up anything with the flour and sell it for wheat, like for like. Had he put half a mudd of flour and half of wheat, and then sold that for a mudd of wheat, it would be like what we described, and it would not be good because he would want to use the superiority of his good wheat to put flour along with it. Such a transaction is not good."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ مُعَيْقِيبٍ الدَّوْسِيِّ، مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَهُوَ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَنَا أَنْ لاَ تُبَاعَ الْحِنْطَةُ بِالْحِنْطَةِ وَلاَ التَّمْرُ بِالتَّمْرِ وَلاَ الْحِنْطَةُ بِالتَّمْرِ وَلاَ التَّمْرُ بِالزَّبِيبِ وَلاَ الْحِنْطَةُ بِالزَّبِيبِ وَلاَ شَىْءٌ مِنَ الطَّعَامِ كُلِّهِ إِلاَّ يَدًا بِيَدٍ فَإِنْ دَخَلَ شَيْئًا مِنْ ذَلِكَ الأَجَلُ لَمْ يَصْلُحْ وَكَانَ حَرَامًا وَلاَ شَىْءَ مِنَ الأُدْمِ كُلِّهَا إِلاَّ يَدًا بِيَدٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ يُبَاعُ شَىْءٌ مِنَ الطَّعَامِ وَالأُدْمِ إِذَا كَانَ مِنْ صِنْفٍ وَاحِدٍ اثْنَانِ بِوَاحِدٍ فَلاَ يُبَاعُ مُدُّ حِنْطَةٍ بِمُدَّىْ حِنْطَةٍ وَلاَ مُدُّ تَمْرٍ بِمُدَّىْ تَمْرٍ وَلاَ مُدُّ زَبِيبٍ بِمُدَّىْ زَبِيبٍ وَلاَ مَا أَشْبَهَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْحُبُوبِ وَالأُدْمِ كُلِّهَا إِذَا كَانَ مِنْ صِنْفٍ وَاحِدٍ وَإِنْ كَانَ يَدًا بِيَدٍ إِنَّمَا ذَلِكَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الْوَرِقِ بِالْوَرِقِ وَالذَّهَبِ بِالذَّهَبِ لاَ يَحِلُّ فِي شَىْءٍ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْفَضْلُ وَلاَ يَحِلُّ إِلاَّ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ يَدًا بِيَدٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِذَا اخْتَلَفَ مَا يُكَالُ أَوْ يُوزَنُ مِمَّا يُؤْكَلُ أَوْ يُشْرَبُ فَبَانَ اخْتِلاَفُهُ فَلاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يُؤْخَذَ مِنْهُ اثْنَانِ بِوَاحِدٍ يَدًا بِيَدٍ وَلاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يُؤْخَذَ صَاعٌ مِنْ تَمْرٍ بِصَاعَيْنِ ...
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 52
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1345

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafic from Abdullah ibn Umar that a man cursed his wife in the time of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and disowned her child. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, separated them and gave the child to the woman.

Malik said, "Allah the Blessed, the Exalted, said, 'The testimony of men who accuse their wives but do not have any witnesses except themselves is to testify by Allah four times that he is being truthful, and a fifth time, that the curse of Allah will be upon him, if he should be a liar. She will avoid punishment if she testifies by Allah four times that he is a liar, and a fifth time, that the wrath of Allah shall be upon her, if he should be telling the truth. ' "(Sura 24 ayat 6).

Malik said, "The sunna with us is that those who curse each other are never to be remarried. If the man calls himself a liar, (i.e. takes back his accusation), he is flogged with the hadd-punishment, and the child is given to him, and his wife can never return to him. There is no doubt or dispute about this sunna among us. "

Malik said, "If a man separates from his wife by an irrevocable divorce by which he cannot return to her, and then he denies the paternity of the child she is carrying, whilst she claims that he is the father, and it is possible by the timing, that he be so, he must curse her, and the child is not recognised as his."

Malik said, "That is what is done among us, and it is what I have heard from the people of knowledge."

Malik said that a man who accused his wife after he had divorced her trebly while she was pregnant, and he had at first accepted being the father but then claimed that he had seen her committing adultery before he separated from her, was flogged with the hadd-punishment, and did not curse her.

If he denied the paternity of her child after he had divorced her trebly, and he had not previously accepted it, then he cursed her.

Malik said, "This is what I have heard."

Malik said, "The slave is in the same position as the free man as regards making accusations and invoking mutual curses (lian). He acts in the lian as the free man acts although there is no hadd applied for slandering a female-slave."

Malik said, "The muslim slave-girl and the christian and jewish free woman also do lian when a free muslim marries one of them and has intercourse with her. That is because Allah - may He be blessed and Exalted, said in His Book, 'As for those who accuse their wives,' and they are their wives. This is what is done among us.

Malik said that a man who did the lian with his wife, and then stopped and called himself a liar after one or two oaths and he had not cursed himself in the fifth one, had to be flogged with the hadd-punishment, but they did not have to be separated.

Malik said that if a man divorced his wife and then after three months the woman said, "I am pregnant," and he denied paternity, then he had to do lian.

Malik said that the husband of a female slave who pronounced the lian on her and then bought her, was not to have intercourse with her, even if he owned her. The sunna which had been handed down about a couple who mutually cursed each other in the lian was that they were never to return to each other.

Malik said that when a man pronounced the lian against his wife before he had consummated the marriage, she only had half of the bride price.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، لاَعَنَ امْرَأَتَهُ فِي زَمَانِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَانْتَفَلَ مِنْ وَلَدِهَا فَفَرَّقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَهُمَا وَأَلْحَقَ الْوَلَدَ بِالْمَرْأَةِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 35
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1192
Sahih Muslim 226b

Humran, the freed slave of 'Uthman said:

I saw Uthman call for a vessel (of water) and poured water over his hands three times and then washed them. Then he put his right hand in the vessel and rinsed his mouth and cleaned his nose. Then he washed his face three times and his hands up to the elbow three times; then wiped his head, then washed his feet three times. Then he said that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had said: He who performed ablution like this ablution of mine and offered two raka`ahs of prayer without allowing his thoughts to be distracted, all his previous sins would be expiated.
وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ اللَّيْثِيِّ، عَنْ حُمْرَانَ، مَوْلَى عُثْمَانَ أَنَّهُ رَأَى عُثْمَانَ دَعَا بِإِنَاءٍ فَأَفْرَغَ عَلَى كَفَّيْهِ ثَلاَثَ مِرَارٍ فَغَسَلَهُمَا ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَمِينَهُ فِي الإِنَاءِ فَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْثَرَ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ وَيَدَيْهِ إِلَى الْمِرْفَقَيْنِ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ نَحْوَ وُضُوئِي هَذَا ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ لاَ يُحَدِّثُ فِيهِمَا نَفْسَهُ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 226b
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 437
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3964

Narrated Wathilah ibn al-Asqa:

Al-Arif ibn ad-Daylami said: We went to Wathilah ibn al-Asqa and said to him: Tell us a tradition which has not addition or omission. He became angry and replied: One of you recites when his copy of a Qur'an is hung up in his house, and he makes additions and omissions. We said: All we mean is a tradition you have heard from the Messenger of Allah (saws). He said: We went to the Prophet (saws) about a friend of ours who deserved. Hell for murder. He said: Emancipate a slave on his behalf; Allah will set free from Hell a member of the body for every member of his.

حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الرَّمْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ضَمْرَةُ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْلَةَ، عَنِ الْغَرِيفِ بْنِ الدَّيْلَمِيِّ، قَالَ أَتَيْنَا وَاثِلَةَ بْنَ الأَسْقَعِ فَقُلْنَا لَهُ حَدِّثْنَا حَدِيثًا، لَيْسَ فِيهِ زِيَادَةٌ وَلاَ نُقْصَانٌ فَغَضِبَ وَقَالَ إِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ لَيَقْرَأُ وَمُصْحَفُهُ مُعَلَّقٌ فِي بَيْتِهِ فَيَزِيدُ وَيَنْقُصُ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا إِنَّمَا أَرَدْنَا حَدِيثًا سَمِعْتَهُ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَتَيْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي صَاحِبٍ لَنَا أَوْجَبَ - يَعْنِي - النَّارَ بِالْقَتْلِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَعْتِقُوا عَنْهُ يُعْتِقِ اللَّهُ بِكُلِّ عُضْوٍ مِنْهُ عُضْوًا مِنْهُ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3964
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 39
English translation : Book 30, Hadith 3953
Sunan Abi Dawud 4017

Bahz b. Hakim said that his father told on the authority of his grandfather:

I said: Messenger of Allah, from whom should we conceal our private parts and to whom can we show? He replied: conceal your private parts except from your wife and from whom your right hands possess (slave-girls).

I then asked: Messenger of Allah, (what should we do), if the people are assembled together?

He replied: If it is within your power that no one looks at it, then no one should look at it.

I then asked: Messenger of Allah if one of us is alone, (what should he do)?

He replied: Allah is more entitled than people that bashfulness should be shown to him.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي ح، وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، نَحْوَهُ عَنْ بَهْزِ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ عَوْرَاتُنَا مَا نَأْتِي مِنْهَا وَمَا نَذَرُ قَالَ ‏"‏ احْفَظْ عَوْرَتَكَ إِلاَّ مِنْ زَوْجَتِكَ أَوْ مَا مَلَكَتْ يَمِينُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِذَا كَانَ الْقَوْمُ بَعْضُهُمْ فِي بَعْضٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِ اسْتَطَعْتَ أَنْ لاَ يَرَيَنَّهَا أَحَدٌ فَلاَ يَرَيَنَّهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِذَا كَانَ أَحَدُنَا خَالِيًا قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ أَحَقُّ أَنْ يُسْتَحْيَا مِنْهُ مِنَ النَّاسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4017
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 9
English translation : Book 32, Hadith 4006
Sunan Abi Dawud 4342

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As:

The Prophet (saws) said: How will you do when that time will come? Or he said: A time will soon come when the people are sifted and only dregs of mankind survive and their covenants and guarantees have been impaired and they have disagreed among themselves and become thus, interwining his fingers. They asked: What do you order us to do, Messenger of Allah? He replied: Accept what you approve, abandon what you disapprove, attend to your own affairs and leave alone the affairs of the generality.

Abu dawud said: A similar tradition has been transmitted by 'Abd Allah bin 'Amr from the Prophet (saws) through different chain.

حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ الْعَزِيزِ بْنَ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، حَدَّثَهُمْ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ كَيْفَ بِكُمْ وَبِزَمَانٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ ‏"‏ يُوشِكُ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ زَمَانٌ يُغَرْبَلُ النَّاسُ فِيهِ غَرْبَلَةً تَبْقَى حُثَالَةٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ قَدْ مَرِجَتْ عُهُودُهُمْ وَأَمَانَاتُهُمْ وَاخْتَلَفُوا فَكَانُوا هَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَشَبَّكَ بَيْنَ أَصَابِعِهِ فَقَالُوا وَكَيْفَ بِنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ تَأْخُذُونَ مَا تَعْرِفُونَ وَتَذَرُونَ مَا تُنْكِرُونَ وَتُقْبِلُونَ عَلَى أَمْرِ خَاصَّتِكُمْ وَتَذَرُونَ أَمْرَ عَامَّتِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ هَكَذَا رُوِيَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4342
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 52
English translation : Book 38, Hadith 4328
Sunan Abi Dawud 4600
‘Abd Allah b. Ka`b b. Malik who used to lead his father from among his sons when he became blind, said:
I heard Ka`b b. Malik - the transmitter Ibn al-Sarh then narrated the story of his remaining behind from the Prophet (saws) during the campaign of Tabuk - say: The Messenger of Allah (saws) forbade the Muslims to speak to any of us three. When (in this state) abundant time passed on me, I ascended the wall of the garden of Abu Qatadah who was my cousin. I saluted him, but, I swear by Allah, he did not return salute to me. He then narrated the story of the revelation of the Qur’anic verses relating to his repentance.
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ السَّرْحِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ فَأَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ كَعْبٍ، - وَكَانَ قَائِدَ كَعْبٍ مِنْ بَنِيهِ حِينَ عَمِيَ - قَالَ سَمِعْتُ كَعْبَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، - وَذَكَرَ ابْنُ السَّرْحِ قِصَّةَ تَخَلُّفِهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ - قَالَ وَنَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمُسْلِمِينَ عَنْ كَلاَمِنَا أَيُّهَا الثَّلاَثَةُ حَتَّى إِذَا طَالَ عَلَىَّ تَسَوَّرْتُ جِدَارَ حَائِطِ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ وَهُوَ ابْنُ عَمِّي فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا رَدَّ عَلَىَّ السَّلاَمَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ سَاقَ خَبَرَ تَنْزِيلِ تَوْبَتِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4600
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 5
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4583
Sunan Abi Dawud 3696
Ibn ‘Abbas said :
The deputation of ‘Abd al-Qais asked (the prophet):From which(vessels)should we drink ? He (the prophet) replied: Do not drink from the pumpkins, vessels smeared with pitch, and hollow stumps , and steep dates in skins. They asked: Messenger of Allah, if it ferments? He replied: infuse water in it. They asked: Messenger of Allah...” (repeating the same words). He replied to them third or fourth time: Pour it away. He then said: Allah has forbidden me, or he said: He has forbidden me wine, game of chance and kubah(drums). He said: Every intoxicant is unlawful. Sufyan said: I asked ‘All b. Badhimah about kubah . He replied: Drum.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أَحْمَدَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ بَذِيمَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي قَيْسُ بْنُ حَبْتَرٍ النَّهْشَلِيُّ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ وَفْدَ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ، قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فِيمَ نَشْرَبُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَشْرَبُوا فِي الدُّبَّاءِ وَلاَ فِي الْمُزَفَّتِ وَلاَ فِي النَّقِيرِ وَانْتَبِذُوا فِي الأَسْقِيَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَإِنِ اشْتَدَّ فِي الأَسْقِيَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَصُبُّوا عَلَيْهِ الْمَاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ فِي الثَّالِثَةِ أَوِ الرَّابِعَةِ ‏"‏ أَهْرِيقُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ حَرَّمَ عَلَىَّ أَوْ حُرِّمَ الْخَمْرُ وَالْمَيْسِرُ وَالْكُوبَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَكُلُّ مُسْكِرٍ حَرَامٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ فَسَأَلْتُ عَلِيَّ بْنَ بَذِيمَةَ عَنِ الْكُوبَةِ قَالَ الطَّبْلُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3696
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 28
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 3687
Sunan Abi Dawud 3822
Jabir b. ‘Abd Allah reported the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) as sayings:
He who eats garlic or onion must keep away from us. Or he said: must keep away from our mosque or must sit in his house. A dish containing green vegetables was brought to him, and noticing that it had an odour he asked (about it). He was told that it contained some vegetables. He then said: Bring it near, to one of his companion who was with him. When he saw it, he abominated eating it, and said: eat for I hold intimate converse with one with whom you do not. Ahmad b. Salih said: Ibn Wahb explained the word badr as meaning dish.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَطَاءُ بْنُ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ، أَنَّ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَكَلَ ثُومًا أَوْ بَصَلاً فَلْيَعْتَزِلْنَا - أَوْ لِيَعْتَزِلْ مَسْجِدَنَا - وَلْيَقْعُدْ فِي بَيْتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَإِنَّهُ أُتِيَ بِبَدْرٍ فِيهِ خَضِرَاتٌ مِنَ الْبُقُولِ فَوَجَدَ لَهَا رِيحًا فَسَأَلَ فَأُخْبِرَ بِمَا فِيهَا مِنَ الْبُقُولِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قَرِّبُوهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ إِلَى بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ كَانَ مَعَهُ فَلَمَّا رَآهُ كَرِهَ أَكْلَهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ كُلْ فَإِنِّي أُنَاجِي مَنْ لاَ تُنَاجِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ بِبَدْرٍ فَسَّرَهُ ابْنُ وَهْبٍ طَبَقٌ
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3822
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 87
English translation : Book 27, Hadith 3813
Mishkat al-Masabih 584
Ibn Shihab said that ‘Umar b. ‘Abd al-‘Aziz postponed the afternoon prayer somewhat and 'Urwa said to him, “Gabriel has come down and prayed in front of God’s Messenger.” So ‘Umar said to him, “Be sure of what you are saying, ‘Urwa.” He replied:
“I heard Bashir b. Abu Mas'ud say that he heard Abu Mas'ud say that he heard God’s Messenger say, 'Gabriel came down and acted as my imam and I prayed along with him, then I prayed along with him, then I prayed along with him, then I prayed along with him, then I prayed along with him,’ reckoning with his fingers five times of prayer." (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَن ابْنِ شِهَابٍ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ أَخَّرَ الْعَصْرَ شَيْئًا فَقَالَ لَهُ عُرْوَةُ: أَمَا إِنَّ جِبْرِيلَ قَدْ نَزَلَ فَصَلَّى أَمَامَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ: اعْلَمْ مَا تَقُولُ يَا عُرْوَةُ فَقَالَ: سَمِعْتُ بَشِيرَ بْنَ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا مَسْعُودٍ يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «نَزَلَ جِبْرِيلُ فَأَمَّنِي فَصَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ ثُمَّ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ ثُمَّ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ ثُمَّ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ ثُمَّ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ» يحْسب بأصابعه خمس صلوَات
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 584
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 20
Mishkat al-Masabih 3975
‘Ali told that some slaves came out to God’s Messenger, i.e. on the day of al-Hudaibiya, before the peace was ratified, and their masters wrote to him saying, “We swear by God, Muhammad, that they have not gone out to you through desire for your religion, but they have done so only to fly from servitude.” Some people assured him they had spoken the truth and advised him to send them back to them, but God’s Messenger became angry and said, “I do not think you people of Quraish will cease till God sends someone to you who will cut off your heads for this.” He refused to send them back, saving they were God’s freedmen. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: خَرَجَ عِبْدَانٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَعْنِي الْحُدَيْبِيَةَ قَبْلَ الصُّلْحِ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ مَوَالِيهِمْ قَالُوا: يَا مُحَمَّدُ وَاللَّهِ مَا خَرَجُوا إِلَيْكَ رَغْبَةً فِي دِينِكَ وَإِنَّمَا خَرَجُوا هَرَبًا مِنَ الرِّقِّ. فَقَالَ نَاسٌ: صَدَقُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ رُدَّهُمْ إِلَيْهِمْ فَغَضِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَقَالَ: «مَا أَرَاكُم تنتهونَ يَا مَعْشَرَ قُرَيْشٍ حَتَّى يَبْعَثَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكُمْ مَنْ يَضْرِبُ رِقَابَكُمْ عَلَى هَذَا» . وَأَبَى أَنْ يَرُدَّهُمْ وَقَالَ: «هُمْ عُتَقَاءَ اللَّهِ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3975
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 187
Mishkat al-Masabih 4025
‘Amr b. Shu'aib, on his father’s authority, said his grandfather told that, the Prophet approached a camel, and taking a hair from its hump said, “O people, I get nothing of this booty, not even this (meanwhile raising his finger), but the fifth, and the fifth is returned to you, so hand over threads and needles." A man got up with a ball of hair in his hand and said, “I took this to repair the cloth under a pack-saddle." The Prophet replied, “You can have what belongs to me and to the B. ‘Abd al-Muttalib," but the man said, "If it produces the result I now realise,* I have no desire for it," and he threw it away. *Literally "If it reaches what I see." Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ قَالَ: دَنَا النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ بَعِيرٍ فَأَخَذَ وَبَرَةً مِنْ سَنَامِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ: «يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ لِي مِنْ هَذَا الْفَيْءِ شَيْءٌ وَلَا هَذَا وَرَفَعَ إِصْبَعَهُ إِلَّا الْخُمُسَ وَالْخُمُسُ مَرْدُودٌ عَلَيْكُمْ فَأَدُّوا الْخِيَاطَ وَالْمِخْيَطَ» فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فِي يَدِهِ كُبَّةٌ شَعَرٍ فَقَالَ: أَخَذْتُ هَذِهِ لِأُصْلِحَ بِهَا بَرْدَعَةً فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَمَّا مَا كانَ لي ولبني عبدِ المطلبِ فهوَ لكَ» . فَقَالَ: أمّا إِذا بَلَغَتْ مَا أَرَى فَلَا أَرَبَ لِي فِيهَا ونبَذَها. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4025
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 235
Mishkat al-Masabih 5916
Abu Dharr reported God's messenger as saying, "You will conquer Egypt, which is a land in which the qirat is mentioned. When you conquer it treat its inhabitants well, for protection and blood-relationship apply to them (or he said, protection and marriage relationship)[1]. But when you see two men quarrelling in a brickwork leave[2] it." Abu Dharr said he saw `Abd ar-Rahman b. Shurahbil b. Hasana and his brother Rabi'a quarrelling in a brickwork, and so left it. 1. The reference is to Abraham's son Ishmael having Hagar as mother, and to Mariya the Copt who was sent to the Prophet. 2. 'You' in this sentence and the preceding one is plural, but `leave' is singular, addressed particularly to Abu Dharr. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِنَّكُمْ سَتَفْتَحُونَ مِصْرَ وَهِيَ أَرْضٌ يُسَمَّى فِيهَا الْقِيرَاطُ فَإِذَا فَتَحْتُمُوهَا فَأَحْسِنُوا إِلَى أَهْلِهَا فَإِنَّ لَهَا ذِمَّةً وَرَحِمًا أَوْ قَالَ: ذِمَّةً وَصِهْرًا فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ رَجُلَيْنِ يَخْتَصِمَانِ فِي مَوْضِعِ لَبِنَةٍ فَاخْرُجْ مِنْهَا ". قَالَ: فَرَأَيْتُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَن بن شُرَحْبِيل بن حَسَنَة وأخاه يَخْتَصِمَانِ فِي مَوْضِعِ لَبِنَةٍ فَخَرَجْتُ مِنْهَا. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5916
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 172
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 590
Fadala ibn 'Ubayd reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Do not ask about three:
a man who parts company with the community, rebels the ruler and dies while he is a still a rebel. Do not ask about him. Or a slave or slavegirl who runs away from his master. Or a woman whose husband is absent and who has sufficient provision and then displays her adornments to strangers and mixes freely. Do not ask about three: a man who contends with Allah regarding His cloak. His cloak is pride and His wrapper is His might. Also a man who doubts the command of Allah. and someone who despairs of Allah's mercy."
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هَانِئٍ الْخَوْلاَنِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي عَلِيٍّ الْجَنْبِيِّ، عَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ‏:‏ ثَلاَثَةٌ لاَ يُسْأَلُ عَنْهُمْ‏:‏ رَجُلٌ فَارَقَ الْجَمَاعَةَ وَعَصَى إِمَامَهُ فَمَاتَ عَاصِيًا، فَلاَ تَسْأَلْ عَنْهُ، وَأَمَةٌ أَوْ عَبْدٌ أَبِقَ مِنْ سَيِّدِهِ، وَامْرَأَةٌ غَابَ زَوْجُهَا، وَكَفَاهَا مَؤُونَةَ الدُّنْيَا فَتَبَرَّجَتْ وَتَمَرَّجَتْ بَعْدَهُ‏.‏ وَثَلاَثَةٌ لاَ يُسْأَلُ عَنْهُمْ‏:‏ رَجُلٌ نَازَعَ اللَّهَ رِدَاءَهُ، فَإِنَّ رِدَاءَهُ الْكِبْرِيَاءُ، وَإِزَارَهُ عِزَّهُ، وَرَجُلٌ شَكَّ فِي أَمْرِ اللهِ، وَالْقُنُوطُ مِنْ رَحْمَةِ اللهِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 590
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 53
English translation : Book 30, Hadith 590
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 617
Shaddad ibn Aws reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The best way of asking forgiveness is 'O Allah, You are my Lord. There is no god but You. You created me and I am Your slave. I follow Your covenant and promise as much as I can. I acknowledge Your blessing and I confess to my wrong actions, so forgive me. Only You can forgive wrong actions. I seek refuge with You from the evil of what I have done.' If he says it in the evening and then dies, he will enter the Garden - or he said that he will be one of the people of the Garden. If he says it in the morning and dies that day - it is the same."
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ بُشَيْرِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، عَنْ شَدَّادِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ‏:‏ سَيِّدُ الاسْتِغْفَارِ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ رَبِّي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ، خَلَقْتَنِي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ، وَأَنَا عَلَى عَهْدِكَ وَوَعْدِكَ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُ، أَبُوءُ لَكَ بِنِعْمَتِكَ، وَأَبُوءُ لَكَ بِذَنْبِي، فَاغْفِرْ لِي، فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ‏.‏ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا صَنَعْتُ‏.‏ إِذَا قَالَ حِينَ يُمْسِي فَمَاتَ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ، أَوْ‏:‏ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ، وَإِذَا قَالَ حِينَ يُصْبِحُ فَمَاتَ مِنْ يَوْمِهِ مِثْلَهُ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 617
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 14
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 617
Hadith 21, 40 Hadith Qudsi
On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him), who said that the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said that Allah the Almighty said:
There are three (1) whose adversary I shall be on the Day of Resurrection: a man who has given his word by Me and has broken it; a man who has sold a free man (2) and has consumed the price; and a man who has hired a workman, has exacted his due in full from him and has not given him his wage. (1) i.e. types of men. (2) i.e. a man who has made a slave of another and has sold him. It was related by al-Bukhari (also by Ibn Majah and Ahmad ibn Hanbal).
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى: ثَلَاثَةٌ أَنَا خَصْمُهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ: رَجُلٌ أَعْطَى بِي ثُمَّ غَدَرَ (1)، وَرَجُلٌ بَاعَ حُرًّا فَأَكَلَ ثَمَنَهُ، وَرَجُلٌ اسْتَأْجَرَ أَجِيرًا فَاسْتَوْفَى مِنْهُ وَلَمْ يُعْطِهِ أَجْرَهُ"

رواه البخاري (وكذلك ابن ماجه وأحمد)

Musnad Ahmad 558, 559
It was narrated that Abu Salih, the freed slave of `Uthman bin `Affan (رضي الله عنه) said:
I heard `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) say on the minbar: O people, I concealed from you a hadeeth that I heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) for fear that you would scatter away from me, then I thought that I should tell it to you, and let each one choose for himself what he thinks is best. I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: `Guarding the border for one day for the sake of Allah is better than a thousand other days doing other deeds.” `Abdullah bin ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Dhubab narrated... A similar hadeeth]
حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهْرَةُ بْنُ مَعْبَدٍ الْقُرَشِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، مَوْلَى عُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُثْمَانَ يَقُولُ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنِّي كَتَمْتُكُمْ حَدِيثًا سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَرَاهِيَةَ تَفَرُّقِكُمْ عَنِّي ثُمَّ بَدَا لِي أَنْ أُحَدِّثَكُمُوهُ لِيَخْتَارَ امْرُؤٌ لِنَفْسِهِ مَا بَدَا لَهُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ رِبَاطُ يَوْمٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَلْفِ يَوْمٍ فِيمَا سِوَاهُ مِنْ الْمَنَازِلِ

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ مَوْلَى بَنِي هَاشِمٍ حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بَاهِلِيٌّ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي ذُبَابٍ وَذَكَرَهُ‏.‏

Grade: A Hasan hadeeth] , Da\'if (Darussalam), it is a repeat of 442] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 558, 559
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 150
Mishkat al-Masabih 1722
Anas said:
We went in with God’s messenger to visit Abu Saif the smith who was foster-father of Ibrahim (The Prophet’s son who died in infancy), and God’s messenger took Ibrahim, kissed him and smelt him. We went in to visit him later when Ibrahim was giving up his soul, and tears began to fall from God’s messenger's eyes, whereupon ‘Abd ar-Rahman b. ‘Auf said to him, “You too, messenger of God?” He replied, “Ibn ‘Auf, it is compassion,” then shed more tears and said, “The eye weeps and the heart grieves, but we say only what our Lord is pleased with, and we are grieved over being separated from you, Ibrahim.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: دَخَلْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى أَبِي سَيْفٍ الْقَيْنِ وَكَانَ ظِئْرًا لِإِبْرَاهِيمَ فَأَخَذَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَقَبَّلَهُ وَشَمَّهُ ثُمَّ دَخَلْنَا عَلَيْهِ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ وَإِبْرَاهِيمُ يَجُودُ بِنَفْسِهِ فَجَعَلَتْ عَيْنَا رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تَذْرِفَانِ. فَقَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ: وَأَنْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ فَقَالَ: " يَا ابْنَ عَوْفٍ إِنَّهَا رَحْمَةٌ ثُمَّ أَتْبَعَهَا بِأُخْرَى فَقَالَ: إِنَّ الْعَيْنَ تَدْمَعُ وَالْقَلْبَ يَحْزَنُ وَلَا نَقُولُ إِلَّا مَا يُرْضِي رَبَّنَا وَإِنَّا بِفِرَاقِك يَا إِبْرَاهِيم لَمَحْزُونُونَ "
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1722
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 194
Mishkat al-Masabih 3508, 3509
Sa'id b. al-Musayyib said God’s Messenger gave judgment that a male or girl slave of the best quality should be paid for a child which is killed in its mother’s womb. When the one against whom this judgment was given asked, “How should I be fined for one who has not eaten or drunk, or spoken, or raised his voice?” adding that compensation is not to be paid for such, God’s Messenger said, “This man simply belongs to the kahins.”* Malik and Nasa’i transmitted it in mursal form, but Abu Dawud transmitted it on his authority (i.e. Sa'id’s) on the authority of Abu Huraira with a fully connected isnad. * There is a suggestion of rhyme in the Arabic used by the man who asked the question, so he is compared to the kahins who made their utterances in this form.
وَعَن سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَضَى فِي الْجَنِينِ يُقْتَلُ فِي بَطْنِ أُمِّهِ بِغُرَّةِ عَبْدٍ أَوْ وَلِيدَةٍ. فَقَالَ الَّذِي قُضِيَ عليهِ: كيفَ أَغْرَمُ مَنْ لَا شَرِبَ وَلَا أَكَلَ وَلَا نَطَقَ وَلَا اسْتَهَلَّ وَمِثْلُ ذَلِكَ يُطَلُّ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّمَا هَذَا مِنْ إِخْوَانِ الْكُهَّانِ» . رَوَاهُ مالكٌ وَالنَّسَائِيّ مُرْسلا

وَرَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ مُتَّصِلا

  لم تتمّ دراسته, لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3508, 3509
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 56
Sahih Muslim 648 g

Abu'l-'Aliyat al-Bara' reported:

I said to 'Abdullah b. Samit: We say our Jumu'a prayer behind those rulers who defer the prayer. He ('Abdullah b. Samit), struck. my thigh that I felt pain and said: I asked Abu Dharr about it, he struck my thigh and said: I asked the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) about it. Upon this he said: Observe prayer at its prescribed time, and treat prayer along with them (along with those Imams who deter prayer) as Nafl. 'Abdullah said: It was narrated to me that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) struck the thigh of Abd Dharr.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو غَسَّانَ الْمِسْمَعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذٌ، - وَهْوَ ابْنُ هِشَامٍ - حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ مَطَرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَالِيَةِ الْبَرَّاءِ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ نُصَلِّي يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ خَلْفَ أُمَرَاءَ فَيُؤَخِّرُونَ الصَّلاَةَ - قَالَ - فَضَرَبَ فَخِذِي ضَرْبَةً أَوْجَعَتْنِي وَقَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا ذَرٍّ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَضَرَبَ فَخِذِي وَقَالَ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ صَلُّوا الصَّلاَةَ لِوَقْتِهَا وَاجْعَلُوا صَلاَتَكُمْ مَعَهُمْ نَافِلَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ ذُكِرَ لِي أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ضَرَبَ فَخِذَ أَبِي ذَرٍّ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 648g
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 304
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1359
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 913 b

'Abd al-Rahman b. Samura, who was one of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

During the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) I was shooting some of my arrows in Medina, when the sun eclipsed. I threw (the arrows) and said: By Allah, I must see how the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) acts in solar eclipse. So I came to him and he was standing in prayer, raising his hands, glorifying Him, praising Him, acknowledging His Oneness, declaring His greatness, and supplicating Him, till the sun cleared. When the eclipse was over, he recited two surahs and prayed two rak'ahs.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ حَيَّانَ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، - وَكَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَ كُنْتُ أَرْتَمِي بِأَسْهُمٍ لِي بِالْمَدِينَةِ فِي حَيَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ كَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَنَبَذْتُهَا فَقُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ لأَنْظُرَنَّ إِلَى مَا حَدَثَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي كُسُوفِ الشَّمْسِ قَالَ فَأَتَيْتُهُ وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ فِي الصَّلاَةِ رَافِعٌ يَدَيْهِ فَجَعَلَ يُسَبِّحُ وَيَحْمَدُ وَيُهَلِّلُ وَيُكَبِّرُ وَيَدْعُو حَتَّى حُسِرَ عَنْهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمَّا حُسِرَ عَنْهَا قَرَأَ سُورَتَيْنِ وَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 913b
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1992
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 3849
It was narrated from Awsat (bin Isma'il) Al-Bajali that :
he heard Abu Bakr, when the Prophet (saas) had passed away, saying: "The Messenger of Allah (saas) stood in this place where I am standing, last year." Then Abu Bakr wept, then he said: "You must adhere to the truth, for with it comes righteousness and they both lead to Paradise. And you must beware of lying for with it comes immorality, and they both lead to Hell. Ask Allah for Al-Mu'afah, for no one is given anything after certainty that is better than Mu'afah. Do not envy one another, do not hate one another, do not sever ties with one another, do not turn your backs on one another and be, O slaves of Allah, brothers."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ خُمَيْرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سُلَيْمَ بْنَ عَامِرٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَوْسَطَ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ الْبَجَلِيِّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ، حِينَ قُبِضَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي مَقَامِي هَذَا عَامَ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ بَكَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ عَلَيْكُمْ بِالصِّدْقِ فَإِنَّهُ مَعَ الْبِرِّ وَهُمَا فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَإِيَّاكُمْ وَالْكَذِبَ فَإِنَّهُ مَعَ الْفُجُورِ وَهُمَا فِي النَّارِ وَسَلُوا اللَّهَ الْمُعَافَاةَ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يُؤْتَ أَحَدٌ بَعْدَ الْيَقِينِ خَيْرًا مِنَ الْمُعَافَاةِ وَلاَ تَحَاسَدُوا وَلاَ تَبَاغَضُوا وَلاَ تَقَاطَعُوا وَلاَ تَدَابَرُوا وَكُونُوا عِبَادَ اللَّهِ إِخْوَانًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3849
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 23
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3849
Sunan Ibn Majah 1787
Khalid bin Aslam, the freed slave of Umar bin Khattab, said:
“I went out with Abdullah bin Umar, and a Bedouin met him and recited to him the words of Allah: 'And those who hoard up gold and silver (the money, the Zakah of which has not been paid) and spend them not in the way of Allah.' Ibn Umar Said to him: 'The one who hoards it and does not pay Zakat due on it, woe to him. But this was before the (ruling on) Zakat was revealed. When it was revealed, Allah made it a purification of wealth.' Then he turned away and said: 'I do not mind if I have the (the equivalent of) Uhud in gold, provided that I know how much it is and I pay Zakat on it, and I use it in obedience of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime'”
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ سَوَّادٍ الْمِصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ لَهِيعَةَ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي خَالِدُ بْنُ أَسْلَمَ، مَوْلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ قَالَ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ فَلَحِقَهُ أَعْرَابِيٌّ فَقَالَ لَهُ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ ‏{وَالَّذِينَ يَكْنِزُونَ الذَّهَبَ وَالْفِضَّةَ وَلاَ يُنْفِقُونَهَا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ}‏ قَالَ لَهُ ابْنُ عُمَرَ مَنْ كَنَزَهَا فَلَمْ يُؤَدِّ زَكَاتَهَا فَوَيْلٌ لَهُ إِنَّمَا كَانَ هَذَا قَبْلَ أَنْ تُنْزَلَ الزَّكَاةُ فَلَمَّا أُنْزِلَتْ جَعَلَهَا اللَّهُ طَهُورًا لِلأَمْوَالِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ فَقَالَ مَا أُبَالِي لَوْ كَانَ لِي أُحُدٌ ذَهَبًا أَعْلَمُ عَدَدَهُ وَأُزَكِّيهِ وَأَعْمَلُ فِيهِ بِطَاعَةِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1787
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 5
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1787